EPA-901/9-76-003
            SOCIOECONOMIC IMPACT ASSESSMENT OF
             PROPOSED AIR QUALITY ATTAINMENT
                AND MAINTENANCE STRATEGIES
                              By
                      Harbridge House, Inc.
                       11 Arlington Street
                   Boston, Massachusetts 02116

                          4 June 1976
                           $
                         Prepared under
                   EPA Contract No. 68-01-1561
                        Task Order No. 5
                          Prepared for
                U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
                            Region I
                      Boston, Massachusetts

-------
EPA-901/9-76-003
            SOCIOECONOMIC IMPACT ASSESSMENT OF
             PROPOSED AIR QUALITY ATTAINMENT
                AND MAINTENANCE STRATEGIES
                             By
                      Harbridge House, Inc.
                       11 Arlington Street
                   Boston, Massachusetts 02116

                          4 June 1976
                                   \
                         Prepared under
                   EPA Contract No. 68-01-1561
                        Task Order No. 5
                          Prepared for
                U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
                            Region I
                      Boston, Massachusetts

-------
This report has been reviewed by the Environmental Protection Agency
and  approved  for  publication.  Approval does  not  signify  that the
contents necessarily reflect the views and policies of the Environmental
Protection Agency.

-------
                            TABLE OF CONTENTS


                                                                       Page

EXECUTIVE SUMMARY	(vii)

INTRODUCTION	(xiv)

    A.  Background	(xiy)

        1.    AQMP in Connecticut	(xiv)
        2.    Study Purpose	(xvi)

    B.  Approach and Scope	(xvi)

    C.  Organization of the Report	(xviii)

CHAPTER I: EMISSION PROJECTIONS	I- 1

CHAPTER II:  FACILITY FORECASTS	II- 1

    A.  Manufacturing	II- 3

    B.  Commercial Sector	II- 4
                                                          »
    C.  Institutional  Sector	II- 5

        1.    Nursing Homes	II- 5
        2.    Veterinary Clinics	II- 6
        3.    Schools	II- 6

    D.  Municipal Waste Disposal	II- 7

    E.  Electric Utilities	II- 7

    F.  Apartment Complexes   	II- 7

    G.  Summary   	II- 8

CHAPTER III: IMPACT ASSESSMENT - THE PERMIT PROGRAM	Ill- 1

    A.  Background and Approach	Ill- 1

    B.  Direct Costs	Ill- 1

        1.    Public	Ill- 1
        2.    Private	Ill- 3

-------
                                                                             Page

              a.   Application Costs	Ill- 3
              b.   Control Costs	Ill- 5
              c.   Impact by Sectors	Ill- 5

     C.   Direct Benefits	111-14

         1.   Improved Health and Welfare	111-14
         2.   Stimulation in Demand for Pollution
              Control Equipment	111-18

     D.   Indirect Impact	111-18

         1.   Costs	,	111-18

              a.   Employment	111-20
              b.   Population Distribution and Develop-
                  ment Patterns	111-23
              c.   State and Local Taxes	111-23
              d.   Interaction with Other Programs and
                  Policies	111-24
              e.   Social Well-Being	111-25

         2.   Benefits	111-25

              a.   Attractiveness	111-26
              b.   Orderly  Growth	111-26
              c.   Efficient Use of Resources	111-27

     E.   Summary	111-27

CHAPTER IV:  IMPACT ASSESSMENT - THE NULL STRATEGY	IV- 1

     A.   Background and Approach	IV- 1

     B.   Direct Impact	IV- 3

         1.   Costs	IV- 3

              a.   Manufacturing .  .   .•	IV- 8
              b.   Commercial Sectors   	IV-17
              c.   Institutional Sectors	IV-17
              d.   Municipal Waste Disposal	IV-19
              e.   Apartment  Complexes   	IV-19

         2.   Benefits	IV-19
                                       (ii)

-------
                                                                           Page

    C.   Indirect Impact	IV-19

         1.   Costs	IV-20

             a.   Employment/Unemployment	IV-20
             b.   Population Distribution	IV-26
             c.   Development Patterns	IV-26
             d.   State and Local Taxes	IV-28
             e.   Interaction with Other Programs and
                 Policies	IV-28
             f.   Social Weil-Being	IV-29

         2.   Benefits	IV-30

    D.   Summary	IV-30

         1.   Direct Costs	IV-31
         2.   Direct Benefits	IV-34
         3.   Indirect Costs	IV-34
         4.   Indirect Benefits	IV-35

CHAPTER V: IMPACT ASSESSMENT - THE SULFUR STRATEGY	V-  1

    A.   Background and Approach	V-  1

    B.   Direct Costs	V-  1

         1.   Public	V-  1
         2.   Private .  .	V-  4

             a.   Availability	V-  4
             b.   Price	V-  6

    C.   Direct Benefits	V-l I

    D.   Indirect Costs	V-l 1

    E.   Indirect Benefits	V-l 2

    F.  'Impact of ESECA	;.	V-l 2

         1.   Availability and Cost of Low Sulfur Coal	V-l4
         2.   Cost of Scrubbers	V-l 5

    G.   Summary	V-l 7
                                      (Hi)

-------
                             LIST OF APPENDICES
APPENDIX A

APPENDIX B

APPENDIX C


APPENDIX D


APPENDIX E

APPENDIX F

APPENDIX G

APPENDIX H

APPENDIX I

APPENDIX J

APPENDIX K

APPENDIX L

APPENDIX M


APPENDIX N

APPENDIX O
The OBERS Projections

Permit Exemption Criteria

Summary of Data Base and Rationale for Assumed Manufacturing
Projections by SIC

Hospital, Mental Health Facility, and Mental Retardation Facility
Forecasts

Educational Facilities

Resource Recovery Plan

Planned Sewage Sludge Incinerator Capacity

Discounting to Present Value

Pollution Control Cost Estimates

List of Interviews

Location Quotients

Benefits  of Improved Air Quality

Health and Welfare Effects of Pollutants at Concentrations Below
National Air Quality Standards: A Summary of Findings

Multiplier Effects

Productive Pollution Control Investments
                                     (iv)

-------
                               LIST OF EXHIBITS

                                                                           Page

EXHIBIT A   Direct Impact Summary	(viii)
EXHIBITS   Indirect Impact Summary	   (ix)
EXHIBIT  1   Study Areas for Attaining and Maintaining Air
             Quality in Connecticut	(xv)
EXHIBIT  2   The Development and Implementation of Air
             Pollution Control Strategies Based on AQMP	(xvii)
EXHIBIT  3   DEP Sulfur Oxide Emission Projections	1-2
EXHIBIT  4  DEP Particulate Emission Projections	1-3
EXHIBIT  5   Relative Source Contributions to 1975 Emission
             Inventory and Gross Emission Increase, 1975  to 1985	1-4
EXHIBIT  6  Definition of Regional Planning Areas (RPA's)
             in the AQMA	II-  2
EXHIBIT  7   Forecast Summary: Estimated Number of Facilities Subject
             to New Source Review, by Region (1976-1985)	II-  9
EXHIBIT  8   Estimated Current Annual Implementation and
             Enforcement Costs of the Permit System	Ill-  2
EXHIBIT  9   Permit-Related Control Cost Estimates	Ill-  6
EXHIBIT 10  Present Value  of Total Permit-Related Costs in
             Manufacturing (1976-1985)	Ill-  7
EXHIBIT 11   State Incentives for Industrial Pollution Control	Ill-  9
EXHIBIT 12   Present Value  of Annualized Permit-Related Costs to
             the Manufacturing Sector as Percent of 1972 Value Added	111-10
EXHIBIT 13   Present Value  of Total Permit-Related Costs to the
             Commercial Sector: 1976-1985 (Medium Control
             Cost Estimate)	111-12
EXHIBIT 14  Estimated Direct Private Costs of Permit Program
             (1976-1985)	111-15
EXHIBIT 15   Comparison of National Pollution Damage Estimates	111-17
EXHIBIT 16  Present Value  of Total Permit-Related Costs by
             Region: 1976-1985	111-19
EXHIBIT 17   Estimated Permit-Related Employment (1976-1985)	111-21
EXHIBIT 18   Percent of Total Employment in Selected Industries	111-22
EXHIBIT 19   Direct Impact Summary: The Permit Program	111-28
EXHIBIT 20  Indirect Impact Summary: The Permit Program	111-29
EXHIBIT 21   Potential Standard Violations in Connecticut AQMA	IV-  2
                                       (v)

-------
                                                                            Page

EXHIBIT 22   Land Area and Population Affected,Under
              Alternative Scenarios: 1985	IV- 4
EXHIBIT 23   Inputs and Relative Input Prices in the Boston Region	IV- 6
EXHIBIT 24   Summary of Rationale for and Use of Indicators
              of Locational Preference	IV- 7
EXHIBIT 25   Manufacturing Permit Denials Under Alternative
              Scenarios (1976-1985)	IV- 9
EXHIBIT 26   Locational Preference Indicators for Durable Producers
              with Location Quotients Greater than One	IV-11
EXHIBIT 27   Locational Preference Indicators for Nondurable
              Producers with Location Quotients Greater than One	IV-12
EXHIBIT 28   Locational Preference Indicators for Durable Producers
              with Location Quotients Less than One	IV-13
EXHIBIT 29   Locational Preference Indicators for Nondurable Producers
              with Locational Quotients Less than One	IV-14
EXHIBIT 30   Population Density and Relative Wage Levels of
              Connecticut Labor Market Areas	IV-15
EXHIBIT 31   Commercial Permit Denials Under Alternative
              Scenarios (1976-1985)	IV-18
EXHIBIT 32   Estimated Permit Denials by  Region: 1976-1985	IV-21
EXHIBIT 33   Employment Potentially Relocated: 1976-1985	IV-22
EXHIBIT 34   Estimated Incremental Unemployment in Comparison
              to Historical Rates	IV-23
EXHIBIT 35   Potential Extent of Employment Shifts Based on Two
              Alternative Assumptions	'	 IV-25
EXHIBIT 36   Potential Population Shifts Away from Airsheds and
              Major Cities by 1985	IV-27
EXHIBITS?   Direct Impact Summary: The Null Strategy	IV-32
EXHIBIT 38   Indirect Impact Summary: The Null Strategy	IV-33
EXHIBIT 39   Sources  and Disposition of Energy in Connecticut
              and the  U.S. (1975)	V- 2
EXHIBIT 40   Estimated Current Annual Costs of the Sampling Program	V- 3
EXHIBIT 41   Summary of Regional Market Balance: Impact
              Requirement/Caribbean Supply Balance	V- 5
EXHIBIT 42   1971 Residual Oil  Intensity-of-Use Ratios for Connecticut	V- 8
EXHIBIT 43   Percentage Increase in Manufacturing Costs as a Result of       	.
              Higher Energy Costs	V-10
EXHIBIT 44   Alternate Estimates of Pollution Control Costs
              Required Under ESECA	V-16
EXHIBIT 45   Direct Impact Summary: The Sulfur Strategy and ESECA	V-18
EXHIBIT 46   Indirect Impact Summary: The Sulfur Strategy and ESECA  ....  V-19

                                       (vi)

-------
                              EXECUTIVE SUMMARY
         As  part of the Air Quality Maintenance Planning (AQMP) procedure, Harbridge
House, Inc., has assessed the socioeconomic impact of three strategies for attainment and
short-term  maintenance  of  sulfur  oxide  (SO?)  and  participate  (TSP)  standards  in
Connecticut. These strategies are:

         •    The Permit Program: This assessment addresses the potential impacts of the
              emission   limitation   [specified  as   Best  Available  Control  Technology
              (BACT)]   incorporated  in  Connecticut  new  source  review  procedure.
              Consideration  was  given  to the  entire  Air  Quality Maintenance  Area
              (AQMA).

         •    The Null Strategy:  Assessment  of the  null strategy addresses the potential
              impacts of constraints imposed by the air quality impact  criteria incor-
              porated in the new source review procedure. Analysis is based on the timing
              and  location  of potential  violations  of National Ambient  Air  Quality
              Standards  (NAAQS)  as  provided  by the Connecticut  Department  of
              Environmental Protection (DEP).

         •    The Sulfur Strategy: This assessment addresses the incremental impact  of
              reducing  the  sulfur content limitation  (in fuel)  from 0.5 percent to 0.3
              percent and applying  this reduction  to  the seven towns in the Naugatuck
              Valley. Brief consideration was also  given to the potential impacts of the
              Energy  Supply  and  Environmental Coordination  Act (ESECA), at the
              request of Region I, EPA.

The  analysis  has included evaluation  of direct  and  indirect  costs  and benefits  using
quantitative as well  as qualitative methods; it focused on incremental "order of magnitude"
impacts of strategy implementation over a 10-year time frame.

         Refinement of the DEP emission forecasts to make them more source specific and
geographically precise provided a  basic economic forecast which served as the point  of
departure for the impact  assessments.  The results  of  these analyses are briefly discussed
below, and summarized in matrix  form in Exhibits  A and B.  More detailed discussions  of
each strategy  are presented at the end of Chapters III, IV, and V.

A.   The Permit Program (Chapter III)

         •    Over the  next  10 years the present value of program implementation costs is
              $990,000. This represents nearly 10 percent of the state's current budgetary
              expenditures for the DEP Air Section and 4.5 percent of the total (state and
              federal) annual Air Section allocations.
                                       (vii)

-------
                                   EXHIBIT A
                           DIRECT IMPACT SUMMARY
• Strategy
- Sector
• Permit Program
— Manufacturing
— Commercial
— Institutional
- Municipal Waste Disposal
- Apartment Complexes
• Null Strategy
— Manufacturing
— Commercial
- Institutional
— Municipal Waste Disposal
— Apartment Complexes
• Sulfur Strategy
— Manufacturing
— Commercial/Institutional
- Electric Utilities
(Price of Electricity)
• ESECA
- Electric Utilities
(Price of Electricity)
Costs
Forecast Growth

.1
1
1
1
1

1
1
1
1
1

1
1
1
M

1
S
Benefits
Health and Welfare

M
M
M
1
1

S
S
S
M
1

M
M
M
NA

1
NA
Demand Stimulation

M
1
1
1
1

NA
NA
NA
NA
NA

NA
NA
NA
NA

S
NA
          KEY
 I  =  Insignificant Impact
 M =  Moderate Impact
 S =  Significant Impact
NA =  Not Applicable
 Source:  Harbridge House, Inc. (1976).
                                      (viii)

-------
                                                                                        EXHIBITS
                                                                         INDIRECT IMPACT SUMMARY*
• Strategy
— Region
• Permit Program
- AQMA
• Null Strategy
- Six Airsheds
• Sulfur Strategy
— Naugatuck Valley
- ESECA
- All of Connecticut
Costs
Employ-
ment
M

1

1

NA

Population
Distribu-
tion
1

,

,

NA

Develop-
ment
Patterns
1

. M

1

NA

Taxes
M

1

1

NA

Interaction with Other Programs* *
PEP-
Resources
M+

M+

1

NA

PEP-
Forecasu
M-

M

1

NA

Economic
Develop-
ment
M+

M-

1

NA

Land
Use
1

M-

1

NA

Social Wen-Being
Urban/
Rural
1

1

1

NA

Planning
Options
,

M

1

NA

Local
Decision
Power
1

M

,

NA

Income
Distribu-
tion
1

1

1

NA

Recreation
1

1

1

NA

Mobility
1

1

1

NA

Community
Structure
1

1

1

NA

Benefits
Attractive-
ness
M

M

M

NA

Orderly
Growth
M

NA

M

NA

Resource
Use
Efficiency
M

M

1

M

                       KEY

   I  -  Insignificant Impact
   M =  Moderate Impact
   S =  Significant Impact
  NA =  Not Applicable (to either strategy under consideration
         or scope of evaluation conducted)
  * Indirect impacts categorized as costs or benefits based on their origin in direct costs or benefits.
 "Interaction with other programs can be conflicting (- ) or complementary (+).
Source:   Harbridge House, Inc. (1976).

-------
              Over the next 10 years the present value of permit-related application and
              control  costs is S20  million.  Of these  costs,  90 percent is incurred by the
              manufacturing sector. The impact of these costs was found most severe for: 1

                — Fabricated metal products, with costs representing between 0.05 and
                   0.14  percent  of the industry's value added  in  Connecticut.  Slower
                   growth in these industries in  the  state is expected through 1980 as a
                   result  of the permit program.  No change in the industry's competitive
                   advantage  vis-a-vis  other locations  is  expected   to  result  from
                   permit-related costs.

                — Primary metal products,  with costs representing between 0.03 and 0.08
                   percent  of the  industry's  value added  in Connecticut.  As with
                   fabricated metal products, slower growth in the state is  expected
                   through 1980. No change in the industry's competitive advantage with
                   regard to other locations  is expected to result from permit-related costs.

              The  present value  of permit-related  control costs  alone over the next  10
              years (S19.0 million) represents from 0.2 percent to 6 percent, on an annual
              basis, of the 1975 market for air pollution control equipment. Only modest
              stimulation of  the air pollution control manufacturing industry is expected.

              The slowed rate of growth through 1980 in the primary and fabricated metal
              industries is expected to inhibit the  rate at which 2,500  new jobs  will  be
              created  in  these industries  and as  many  as 7,500 new jobs in supporting
              industries.  The Central Connecticut, Central Naugatuck  Valley, Greater
              Bridgeport, and South  Central Connecticut RPA's would be most affected
              by this reduced rate of new job opportunities. Forecasted levels are expected
              to be reached by  1985.

              Implementation of the permit program was found to result in substantial
              costs savings in terms of air pollution  damage. These savings are evident even
              at pollution levels below the standards.

              State sales  and corporate income tax revenues are not expected to grow as
              rapidly through 1980 as forecasted.

              The permit program may indirectly promote more efficient  use of resources,
              thereby  complementing  the objectives  of the Department  of Planning and
              Energy Policy (PEP).

              There is a conflict between the  population projections  adopted by the
              Department of Environmental Protection and the preliminary forecasts  of
              PEP.
iThe figures given for fabricated metal and primary metal products represent the high and
 low range of calculations.

                                        (x)

-------
             The permit program serves to mediate the environmental and economic goals
             of local development agencies.

             Permit program implementation will improve the quality of life for residents
             of the AQMA.

             The permit program will promote orderly growth.

             There  is potential for the BACT  requirement to promote  more efficient
             manufacturing   processes  though   "productive"   pollution  control
             expenditures.
B.  The Null Strategy (Chapter IV)
              Primary  air quality standard violations are estimated in the following six
              towns within the AQMA:

                New Britain:                TSP (1975); SO? (1978)

                Hartford:                   TSP (1978); SO2 (1985)

                Waterbury:                 TSP (1978); SO? (1978)

                Stamford:                  SC>2 (1978)

                Ansonia:                   TSP (1980)

                Middletown:                SO2 (1985)

              Permit denials in these  areas would preclude location of sources emitting
              TSP and/or SCb in from 3  to 11 percent of state's land area, populated by
              from 16 to 35 percent of the state's residents.

              The number of firms potentially affected by permit denials is estimated as
              follows:

                — 166  to 365 manufacturing firms (or 17 to 36 percent of forecasted
                  AQMA expansion).

                — 154  to  297  commercial  establishments  (less than  3  percent  of
                  forecasted AQMA expansion).

                — 3 to 11 institutional establishments.

                — 2 to 5 municipal waste disposal facilities.

                — 3 to 5 apartment complexes.
                                       (xi)

-------
          •    Three types of direct costs were assessed: growth-related opportunity costs,
              costs of dislocation, and costs of location at a less than optimal site. It was
              concluded that the impact of these costs on  forecasted growth  would  be
              negligible in all sectors.

          •    Savings  in costs associated with air pollution damage were  found  to  be
              significant because of the danger of violating NAAQS.

          •    Job  opportunities  associated  with establishments  subject to permit denial
              will  be relocated in the vicinity of the airsheds affected by such denial or at
              other centers of development in the Connecticut AQMA.

                 - On an annual basis, the transitional unemployment  in the airsheds
                   represents, at most, 0.1 to 0.4 percent.

                 - Population shifts accompanying employment shifts represent 2 percent
                   or less of each airshed's projected 1985 population.

          •    Future development  patterns will primarily reinforce current trends, with
              the  exception of the airshed  vicinities where  unprecedented dispersion  of
              development is likely.

          •    The  null strategy will  complement  PEP's efficiency goals  with  regard  to
              resource use, but indirectly may result in some adverse  air quality impacts.

          •    Goals  of the  state's  land  use  policy and of local  economic  development
              agencies will conflict with the null strategy.

          •    Local authority and the range of options for future planning considerations
              will be undermined.

          •    Residents of the affected airsheds will experience improved quality of life.

C.   The Sulfur Strategy

          •    Assessment  of  the cost   and  availability of  0.3  percent  sulfur residual
              indicates sufficient supply for Naugatuck Valley users at a price increase over
              0.5 percent sulfur residual of not more than 6 percent.

          •    Increased costs  of operation to manufacturers in the Naugatuck Valley are
              estimated to range  from 0.003 to 0.2 percent. Increased costs of  operation
              to the commercial  sector are  estimated to  range  from 0.003  to 0.008
              percent. Negligible impact of the sulfur strategy is expected in both sectors.

          •    Electricity cost increases are estimated at about 2.2 percent.
                                        (xii)

-------
••    Both  absolute and  relative reductions in the  costs  associated  with air
     pollution  damage are expected.  Health costs, in particular, will  provide
     substantial benefits because of the higher proportion of elderly persons in
     the Naugatuck Valley versus the state as a whole.

•    Fuel oil dealers may bear increased costs in providing storage facilities for
     0.3 and 0.5 percent sulfur oil.

•    The sulfur  strategy   will promote improved  quality of life  to  residents,
     orderly growth within limits of NAAQS, and some increased conservation of
     energy.

•    The impact of ESECA in Connecticut is estimated as follows:

        — Increased costs  of pollution control equipment associated with conver-
          sion  of four Connecticut plants from oil  to coal firing would  increase
          the average household's annual electricity bill by  8 percent.

        — The air pollution control  expenditures required represent from 10 to 26
          percent of the total  U.S. 1975  market for control devices.
                                (xiii)

-------
                                  INTRODUCTION
A.   Background

         Pursuant to 40 CFR 5 1.12(a)-(h), as published in the Federal Register of 18 June
1973, and  subsequently revised in 8 May 1974 (39  FR 16343), all states must identify
geographic  areas which exceed  or have the potential for exceeding National Ambient Air
Quality  Standards  (NAAQS) within the subsequent 10-year period. After these designated
areas  are reviewed, altered (if  deemed  necessary),  and approved  by the Environmental
Protection  Agency (EPA), each state is  required to undertake a thorough analysis of the
impact of growth and development on the area's air quality. Based on this analysis, the state
is  required to submit to EPA an Air Quality Maintenance Plan (AQMP).  Where existing
(measured  and estimated) ambient levels of a pollutant exceed NAAQS,  the plan must  set
forth  a  control strategy for reducing  emission  levels to the  degree necessary for the
attainment  and then maintenance of the national standard. Where analysis shows that an
area currently complying with NAAQS will not maintain pollutant levels consistent with the
national standard over a 10-year period  from the date of the  AQMP's submittal, the state
must develop an effective strategy to provide maintenance of air quality standards.

         The original federal requirement called for submission  of state  plans by 18 June
1975. However, that date  was substantially  revised  with the result that  EPA's regional
offices assumed a significant role in identifying plan requirements. The policy of Region I,
under whose jurisdiction Connecticut falls,  has been  to concentrate on attainment and
short-term  (through 1978) maintenance strategies for  participates and sulfur oxides. Three
New England states, including Connecticut,!  were required to submit an appropriate plan
by 31 December 1975.

     1.   AQMP in Connecticut

         In May 1974, the Connecticut Department of Environmental  Protection  (DEP)
identified a large region running north to south through the center of the state — roughly
encompassing  Fairfield, New  Haven, and  Hartford  Counties — as  having potential for
exceeding NAAQS  for particulates and sulfur  oxides over the next 10 years. Designation of
the area (shown in  Exhibit 1) as  an Air Quality Maintenance Area  (AQMA) was approved by
EPA.

         In its first submittal of Air Quality  Maintenance  Plan information to EPA on 31
December 1975, DEP provided an analysis of air  quality data and  trends; a projection of the
ambient S02 and TSP levels through 1985; and  an identification of potential violations of
the air quality standards by 1978. Strategies identified for avoiding potential violations did
not constitute changes in any DEP regulations; instead, the state focused on a more rigorous
application  of existing  regulations as  well  as  increased  efforts  in promoting fuel
conservation. The areas identified for application of the attainment/maintenance strategies
are shown in Exhibit  1.
iThe  Region I Office of EPA has jurisdiction over all New England states. Rhode Island and
 Massachusetts  were the other states required to submit plans by the end of December
 1975.

                                        (xiv)

-------
                                                                  EXHIBIT 1
                    STUDY AREAS FOR ATTAINING AND MAINTAINING AIR QUALITY IN CONNECTICUT*
I •' 	 	 1 , —
1 <;-: : v;_,; . ; \ ', ; • j ' "1 i ' ' ' "' -+^ i i EA£ f * 	 f
\ \ ! i<-•*- • ^ 	 --- f i , ^ V/INOSOR
i .' /Tim»i?jr.TfiN / %CANTON ' ' 1 i
r i n 1 1 i

' SO..WS ( /
', 1 KTArrORI
1 1 / UNION
\——\ r
"""EAST ELLINGTON^. .,- ^
WINDSOR
1 rtlLLANO /
1 / >ILI.-
	 >,--\ r-—
SO'MH
-1 ' f
;
\
i 1

> TH:v^.pSOr(_ 1

WOOOSTOCX •_
» 	
	 1 PUTNAM
\ CAST-
\ FORD
ASHFORO \
1
I
POMFRET i .•''
\ ««'£«'.       \	', cup
                                                              I--;'
                                                              >IART|
                                                         •„   IAMSHELD  ',

                               I1 ^MANCHESIEH^ TON \  COVENTRY * _
                                                                                                                             HAMP-  ,--         ,
                                                                                                                             TCN   ,  BROOKLYN ^,
                                          lOURLINGTON I
                                                              x^L'w
                                              I  BRISTOL 'fLiiN- /HHHAIt
[^1D!B. C/ EAV  \MANCHES1EH' TON \  COVENTRY \          '.            •'         /!-..---•»	1
L  JHARTV^"-          '.   ^X     \      /-'--T'^   /	-;;           I

X^V----1""""""'"":--^°*"K /x- •-'';"««»'-  /sco7-T«»TEK- ,
                                                             NOFORD  I  DURHAM
                                                                                                EAST
                                                                                               HADDAM
                                                                                                            SALEM  J   MONTVILLE
                  h6WT0.M
                                                                                             _

                                                                                        VbEEP
                                                                                                             •      \WATER- >^
                                                                                                             »  EAST \ FORD ,-M;w

                                                                                                            .-T LVME  &    I"-01**
                                                                                          \     NORTH
                                                                                          I  SlONIIiGTON
                                                                                          I
                                                                                           r
                                                                                           t
                                                                                           ^
                                                                                                                                  GHOION   1 srONINOTO'.
                     ,
    »   1---'   »   .'         .'I
      "        v--.~£
                                             /\ C   ' VrJ' FORD  '       >
                                                    —           i       x
                                                                v-\ GUILFORD /
                                                           1U,AflFOP.D  '•
                      \THUMBULL V
         \      \    ,  )       S   ) MILIIJRO "'
   ^      iwtSTOM ;  / % in-	v--r^rnAi ;    jJJ ^

    «**'"'""»    '         " ponr 'i    f-t ^r
                                                                              Circles indicate areas of application of:

                                                                              A TSP Primary Standard Attainment Strategies
                                                                              B TSP Primary Standard Maintenance Strategies
                                                                              C TSP Secondary Standard Attainment/Maintenance Strategies
                                                                              D SO2 Maintenance Strategies
                                                                        'Heavy lines indicate designation of Connecticut AQMA.

-------
     2.    Study Purpose

          A recommended part of the  AQMP  process involves evaluation of the socio-
economic impact of implementing proposed attainment/maintenance strategies. Harbridge
House has been assisting the Connecticut DEP in this effort. Specifically, DEP selected three
strategies for Harbridge House evaluation.

          The first  represents a continuation of the existing statewide permit system that
requires all stationary sources of air pollution (except those sources specifically excluded) to
show compliance with  air quality criteria prior to initiation of construction and operation.
In evaluating  this strategy, referred to  as the permit program, it was assumed  that  the
ambient  air quality  impact of new stationary sources would not result in the denial of any
permits.  Consequently, the Best Available Control Technology (BACT) requirement of the
permit program represents the major cause of socioeconomic impact.

          The second strategy,  referred to as the null strategy, is also a continuation of the
new stationary  source  review  procedure. For  this evaluation, however, DEP provided
estimates of the years in which ambient air quality impact of new sources would necessitate
denial of permits in specified areas within the AQMA. The incremental impact of permit
denials — over and  above  the  impact of the permit  program  strategy  evaluation — was
analyzed in the null strategy.

          The third strategy is a variation of the DEP regulation limiting the sulfur  content
of fuels.  Existing regulations  limit  sulfur  content to 0.5 percent; the strategy evaluated by
Harbridge House, however, examined  the incremental impact of reducing  the allowable
sulfur content to 0.3 percent.  Moreover, application of the sulfur strategy was limited to
seven towns in the AQMA: Waterbury, Naugatuck, Beacon Falls, Seymour,  Ansonia, Derby,
and Shelton. (These towns are hereinafter referred to as the Naugatuck Valley.)

B.   Approach and Scope

          Exhibit 2 depicts  the overall  AQMP  process  and  shows  the  point  at which
Harbridge House entered  this process (see dotted  arrow).  As reflected in the  exhibit,  the
present study represents a small portion of a much larger (and ongoing) process. However,
the socioeconomic  analysis can be considered an  integral part of strategy development
because  of the interface between economic activity and air quality. To a large extent, this
interface determines the need  for ongoing maintenance strategies.

          This study is  primarily addressed  to the economic activity-air quality interface.
Just as  the AQMP  procedure requires emphasis on  those  pollutants  having potential  for
exceeding NAAQS,  this portion of the analysis calls for a more detailed evaluation of those
sectors providing the greatest contribution to Connecticut's economic base, as well as those
facilities  having potential for contributing relatively greater amounts of the target pollutants
to the ambient'air. Furthermore, the  Region  I  emphasis on the 1975  to  1978 period
suggests  that this analysis should focus on  a similar  time frame. However,  because  the
indirect  impacts of actions in this  area cannot generally be identified over the short term,
consideration has also been given to the 10-year period through 1985.
                                        (xvi)

-------
                                            EXHIBIT 2
                     THE DEVELOPMENT AND IMPLEMENTATION OF
              AIR POLLUTION CONTROL STRATEGIES BASED ON AQMP

Aggregation from
Subregional
Compilations



REGIONAL DATA BASE
— Population
- Economic Activity
- Land Use
— Transportation
— Air Quality
- Meteorology



Oisagg rogation
from
. National Totals

                Land Use
             Emission Factors
              Atmospheric
                 Model
              Direct Source
                Controls
                                             Growth Policy
                                            Growth Projection
                                           Development Policy
                                            Spatial Allocation
                                        Comprehensive Land Use Plan
•H	Emission Projection
                                                 I
                                    I  Subregional Emission Allocation   I
   Air Quality Assessment
   AQMP Control Strategies      I
          HARBRIOGE HOUSE STUDY	
Policy Evaluation and Assessment

    — Air Quality
    - Economic Impacts

    — Legal/Institutional
    — Sociopolitical
                                   Regional Econometric-
                                    Demographic Model
                                      Regional Land
                                       Use Model
                                     Source Inventory
                                           Enabling Legislation
                                              Regulations
                                        Surveillance and Enforcement
Source: APCA Journal, May 1975, p. 501.
                                               (xvii)

-------
          Both the potential direct and indirect benefits and costs of strategy implementa-
tion have been evaluated in this study. The focus has been toward evaluation of incremental
impacts, either quantitatively or qualitatively, depending on the reliability and detail of the
available data base. All quantitative costs are represented in terms of present value. Because
of the role of this analysis in the AQMP, emphasis has been placed on the relative ranking of
costs, rather  than absolute costs. In this  manner, DEP's needs for socioeconomic input into
its decision-making process could be met within the limited time available for the study.

C.   Organization of the Report

          The analysis and findings of this study are presented in five  chapters and several
appendices. The  first two chapters  reflect  the data acquisition and forecasting efforts
undertaken in preparing the impact assessments. Specifically,  Chapter I introduces DEP's
emission projections  and  their  relationship  to the  study. This information provides the
rationale for the level  of analytic detail undertaken in subsequent chapters.

          Chapter II summarizes the economic forecasts made by Harbridge House to serve
as the basis for disaggregating  the DEP  emission projections by source type and location.
The  methodological  assumptions and  analytical  limitations  of the forecasts are  also
discussed.

          The last three chapters describe the methods and findings of the  socioeconomic
impact  assessment  for each of the three strategies. Each chapter addresses an individual
strategy.

          A summary of the salient findings and conclusions has been included at the end of
each chapter. In Chapters III, IV, and V matrices have been included to present the results
without weighing one type of impact against another. The data are presented in this.manner
to allow  decision-makers,  at some  future  time,  to  assess the  net  impact  of strategy
implementation in light of a specific set of social goals and objectives.

          The appendices included  at the end of the report provide  supporting data and
more detailed descriptions  of  the  methodological tools  used  in the  assessment. Specific
references to  the appended materials are made throughout the study.
                                        (xviii)

-------
                       CHAPTER I:  EMISSION PROJECTIONS
         Exhibits 3  and 4 summarize DEP's participate and sulfur oxide stationary source
emission projections  after control for the three counties that roughly comprise the AQMA.
Based on the  1975 source contributions, electric utilities account for 71 percent of S02
emissions and 25 percent of particulate emissions; manufacturing accounts for 16 percent of
S02 and 25 percent of particulate emissions; the commercial sector for 8 percent of S02
and  6  percent  of particulate; and incineration (all types) for  3  percent of SO2 and  38
percent of particulate.

         Since this study addresses the future growth of specific sources as  affected by air
quality  control strategies, it is important to note the major sources of emission increases
(after control) from  1975 to 1985. During this period, a net increase in S02 emissions from
all sources is  forecast, as well as a net decrease in particulate emissions. Both  SO2  and
particulate  emissions from incineration and electric utilities are forecast  to decrease or
remain  fairly stable  over this same  period. On the other hand, the manufacturing  and
commercial  sectors are projected  to  represent over 75  percent  of the  gross forecasted
increase  in both particulate  and sulfur oxide emissions. For SOo, 54 percent of the gross
increase  is  attributable  to the  commercial sector and  38 percent  to the  manufacturing
sector. For particulates,  the manufacturing and  commercial sectors contribute 12 and 35
percent of the projected  gross increase, respectively. These relative source contributions are
summarized in Exhibit 5.

         The  DEP emission projections serve two purposes. First, they provide basic input
to the  DEP's air quality modeling effort, which identifies potential violations in the AQMA.
(Moreover, since the  manufacturing and commercial sectors are  forecast to contribute over
75 percent of gross emission increases for both sulfur oxides and particulates, presumably,
these sectors can be considered the major targets for maintenance strategies.)

         Second,  the emission projections, having been originally derived from economic
activity forecasts (referred to as the OBERS-Series E) prepared by the Bureau of Economic
Analysis (BEA) of the U.S. Department of Commerce and the Economic Research Service
(ERS)  of the U.S. Department of Agriculture, provide a framework  for the  socioeconomic
impact  analysis. Moreover, the  following growth assumptions were  incorporated into the
DEP projections:

         •    New,  high-polluting industrial areas would not develop in the next 10 years.

         •    Economic  and population growth rates are as derived from the BEA  and
              ERS projections (OBERS-Series E).

         •    Electric utility and municipal and sewage sludge  incineration source growth
              are based on planned capacity changes.

         Using  these growth  assumptions,  the Harbridge  House  analysis focused  on
potential modifications in the forecast growth that could result from implementation  of the
AQMP strategies.

-------
                                                                  EXHIBITS
                                               DEP SULFUR OXIDE EMISSION PROJECTIONS
                                                                   (tons/year)
                                                  Fairfield County
                                               1975    1978   1985
SIC                      Description

20             Food
22             Textiles
23             Apparel
24,25          Lumber
26             Paper
27             Printing
28, 30          Chemicals, Rubber, Plastics
29             Petroleum, Asphalt
33             Primary Metals
19, 34          Fabricated Metals
35             Machinery
36             Electrical Machinery
37             Transportation Equipment
31,32,38,39   Other Manufacturing
40 - 49         Transportation Communications
50 - 59         Wholesale, Retail Trade
60 - 69         Finance, Insurance
70 - 89         Services
91 - 93         Government
               Electric Utilities
               Sewage Incineration
               Municipal Incineration
               Other Incineration
               TOTAL                         25,406  25,664  26,054

Source:  Connecticut Department of Environmental Protection (1975).
  Hartford County
1975    1978   1985
 New Haven County
1975    1978   1985
    Total AQMA
1975    1978   1985
53
63
18
1
53
4
281
52
116
474
284
411
484
214
49
72
550
1,023
377
19,724
4
1,081
10
56
65
19
1
63
4
320
57
120
511
297
439
474
325
53
77
634
1,138
415
19,724
4
850
10
66
70
22
1
1
5
425
69
131
626
365
578
484
269
66
95
856
1,549
550
19,724
4
—
10
57
165
2
10
527
49
73
5
77
364
455
422
1,418
189
205
221
418
1,108
245
3,889
4
334
22
58
134
2
11
493
52
76
6
74
382
441
443
1,515
189
225
239
461
1,260
268
3,889
5
—
22
67
114
2
13
504
63
96
8
76
454
451
523
1,804
210
291
296
607
1.727
351
3,889
6
-
22
99
296
27
31
311
36
1,441
79
1,429
713
191
54
526
994
228
252
462
2,291
106
32,392
5
263
254
102
315
28
33
335
42
1,512
92
1,414
762
193
101
547
1,043
250
265
519
2,642
116
32,392
7
271
254
118
335
31
40
397
54
1,823
114
1,414
922
211
124
637
1,200
319
314
682
3,777
152
32,392
9
25
254
209
524
47
42
891
89
1,795
136
1,622
1,551
930
887
2,428
1,397
482
545
1,430
4,422
728
56,005
13
1,678
286
216
514
49
45
891
98
1,908
155
1,608
1,655
931
983
2,536
1,557
528
581
1,614
5,040
799
56,005
16
1,121
286
251
519
55
55
982
122
2,344
191
1,621
2,002
1,027
1,225
2,925
1,679
676
705
2,145
7,053
1,053
56,005
19
25
286
                                                                        10,428  10,415  11,756     42.634  43,387  45,501     78,475  79,474  83,323

-------
                                                                   EXHIBIT 4
                                                DEP PARTICULATE EMISSION PROJECTIONS
                                                                   (tons/year)
                                                  Fairfield County
                                                1975   1978    1985
SIC                      Description

20             Food
22             Textiles
23             Apparel
24,25          Lumber
26             Paper
27             Printing
28, 30          Chemicals, Rubber, Plastics
29             Petroleum, Asphalt
33             Primary Metals
19, 34          Fabricated Metals
35             Machinery
36             Electrical Machinery
37             Transportation Equipment
31,32,38,39   Other Manufacturing
40 - 49         Transportation, Communications
50 - 59         Wholesale, Retail Trade
60 - 61          Finance, Insurance
70 - 89         Services
91 - 93         Government
               Electric Utilities
               Sewage Incineration
               Municipal Incineration
               Other Incineration
               Agriculture, Mining, Construction
               TOTAL                          4,704   2,780   2.991

Source:  Connecticut Department of Environmental Protection (1975).
   Hartford County
1975   1978   1985
 New Haven County
1975   1978   1985
    Total AQMA
1975    1978   1985
20
15
8
0
14
0
84
24
32
113
72
123
139
58
7
9
112
145
70
1,403
14
2,165
74
3
20
15
8
0
16
0
98
28
39
129
76
133
134
61
8
10
145
181
85
1,403
15
99
74
3
24
17
9
0
21
0
131
35
43
159
94
172
138
74
10
13
196
244
114
1,403
16
—
74
4
17
28
0
2
154
11
17
3
29
97
169
40
662
54
53
41
102
183
54
1,050
13
1,326
278
26
17
24
0
2
142
11
19
4
34
108
164
42
694
54
65
49
126
231
66
1,050
17
—
278
28
19
20
0
3
146
13
24
5
34
129
169
50
829
61
85
62
166
316
87
1,050
21
—
278
29
26
72
5
2
92
4
400
11
341
186
43
23
224
525
64
45
42
352
574
1,493
18
1,987
257
33
26
81
6
2
97
5
429
14
402
211
44
26
229
554
77
52
52
454
706
1,493
27
2,043
257
32
31
86
6
3
115
6
519
18
402
256
49
31
264
641
100
63
68
649
925
1,493
34
122
257
37
63
115
13
4
260
15
501
37
402
396
284
186
1,025
637
124
95
256
680
698
3,946
45
5,478
609
62
63
120
14
4
255
16
546
45
475
448
284
201
1,057
669
150
111
323
866
857
3,946
59
2,142
609
63
74
123
15
6
282
19
674
56
479
544
312
253
1,231
776
195
138
430
1,209
1,126
3,946
71
122
609
70
                                                                         4,427   3,244   3.616
                         6,819   7,319   6,175    15,950  13,343  12,782

-------
                                     1-4
                                 EXHIBITS
            RELATIVE SOURCE CONTRIBUTIONS TO 1975 EMISSION
          INVENTORY AND GROSS EMISSION INCREASE, 1975 TO 1985
                                (AQMA only)
1975 Relative
Contributions

Electric Utilities

Manufacturing

Commercial

Incineration
Particulates

   25%

   25%

    6%

   38%
Sulfur Oxides

    71%

    16%

     8%

     3%
Percent of Gross
Increase, 1975-1985

Electric Utilities

Manufacturing

Commercial

Incineration
    0

   42%

   35%

   (neg.)
     0

    38%

    54%

   (neg.)
Source:  Based on Connecticut Department of Environmental Protection Projections
        (1975).

-------
                       CHAPTER II. FACILITY FORECASTS
         In  order  to  use the economic growth  assumptions  incorporated  in  the  DEP
emission projections,  certain  refinements  in the  OBERS-E  forecasts  were  required.
Specifically, the 'Harbridge House study team used these forecasts as a basis for developing a
more  source-specific and geographically precise data  base.l Furthermore,  the  forecasts
developed attempted to take into  account recent economic changes that w_ere  not available
as input to the original OBERS projections.

         Over the short term  (1975 to  1978), a greater level of detail in the forecasts was
sought for consistency with EPA Region I policy for the AQMA plans. The effort focused on
telephone interviews with industry  representatives and individual firms in Connecticut to
identify known plans for expansion. The assistance of cognizant state and local agencies was
also sought. In the  absence of known expansion plans, interviewees were questioned  as to
which  economic or demographic indicators were typically watched as a measure  of future
expansions.  Linear  regressions  based on these economic indicators were then utilized to
make  long-term projections and to round out the short-term forecasts. The criteria used in
making all  the forecasts was  that of reasonableness. Insofar as  possible, assumptions have
been noted  and  factors influencing any identified changes in historical  patterns have  been
explained.

         OBERS-E population projections were utilized as an indicator of demographic
parameters.  Preliminary results from  1974  population projections undertaken by the
Connecticut Office of Planning and Energy Policy provided a basis for disaggregation of the
statewide totals  at  the Regional  Planning Agency (RPA) level.  More recent population
projections  as well  as  the 1975 estimated  population figures indicate  that the OBERS-E
population projections  may be significantly optimistic.  However, designation of the AQMA
based on OBERS served as the guidepost in the Harbridge House decision to use the Series E
input.  Consequently, the results of this  study, as they relate to future population growth,
may tend to  exaggerate certain costs as being higher  than  actually indicated by recent
demographic trends.2

         Whenever possible,  projections were made at the  RPA level.  The delineation of
these  regions within the AQMA is shown in Exhibit 6.  When  a sufficient data base was not
available at the RPA level, statewide forecasts were  made and then disaggregated, based on
the relative location of existing activity and a comparison with land use maps. This approach
is consistent with that used for the air quality projections.

         Similarly, the  forecasting effort did not attempt to differentiate among the
various products,  processes, sizes, and so forth,  comprising economic  growth within
individual  industries.  Instead, forecasts  were  developed   to  reflect the  number  of
    a rule OBERS information should not be stepped down below an SMSA level (SMSA's
 are the counties in  Connecticut).  Consequently,  in  refining the OBERS projections,
 supplementary data as site specific as possible were obtained and utilized.
2This issue is discussed further in Chapter III. C, and in Appendix A.

-------
                                             EXHIBITS
                      DEFINITION OF REGIONAL PLANNING AREAS (RPA'S) IN THE AQMA
                                                                                NORTHEASTERN
                                                                                 CONNECTICUT"
                   LITCHFIELD /HILLS
  RTHW
CONNE
                                CENTRA

                                "' (CONNECTICUT
                   CENTRAL   UGATUCK

                           LLEY\   /
                           . /v  1   I
                                                                     SOUTHEASTERN CONNECTICUT
   HOUSATONIC VALLEY
                                                      CONNECTICUT
                                   SOUTH CENTRA
                GREATER \'-—
UTH\ WESTER
                                                      Indicates AQMA

-------
                                         II-3
representative  facilities  which  could reasonably be  expected to locate  within  an area.
Moreover, the economic growth forecasts were reduced to projections of the number of new
sources subject  to review based on the exemptions written into the  DEP regulations.
Because of the specificity of the exemptions, the following assumptions were made: 1

          •    Manufacturing: All new  sources must  make permit  applications for either
              fuel burning, incineration, or process emissions.2

          •    Commercial: Permit approval must be obtained for both fuel burning and
              incineration (except restaurants which apply only for incineration permits).3
              Facilities with fewer than 20 employees were assumed  to be exempt (based
              on the 1972 facility size distribution).

          •    Institutional: Permit approvals must  be obtained for both fuel burning and
              incineration (except veterinary clinics which apply only  for incineration
              permits). Permit exemptions are integrated into the forecasts.4

          •    Municipal Waste Disposal: All must apply.

          •    Electric Utilities: All fossil plants must apply.

          •    Apartment  Complexes: Only those  with  more  than six family  units need
              apply  for incineration or fuel-burning permits. Exemptions are integrated
              into the forecasts.

The forecasting procedures  are summarized below by sector.

A.   Manufacturing

          Projections of industrial  activity  in Connecticut, as measured  by value added,
were  developed  by  aggregating  processing types  at the two-digit  Standard  Industrial
Classification (SIC) level.5  The methodology for determining the specific long-term growth
rate for each SIC involved  interviewing Connecticut firms and national trade associations to
determine economic indicators  watched by each industry as measures  of potential  growth.
Linear regressions were  then calculated using the indicators  most often cited  by each
     Appendix B for a listing of permit exemption criteria.
^Process sources are defined by DEP as, "any operation, process, or activity except (1) the
 burning of fuel for indirect heating in which the products of combustion do not come into
 contact with process  material, (2)  the  burning of refuse, and (3) the processing of
 salvageable material by burning."
3The DEP permit records showed several restaurants, all of which were fast food operations.
 applying for incineration permits.
4fiased on DEP permit history.
SValue  added, rather than  manufacturers'  earnings (as suggested  in Volume  I of EPA's
 Guidelines for Air Quality Maintenance Planning and Analysis), was used to prevent double
 counting in the projection of an industry's long-term growth trend.

-------
                                         II-4
industry. 1 The projected value added was converted to number of establishments by using
the  average  value  added per  establishment (1972),  and assuming  that  facilities  were
operating at 80 percent of capacity in 1972.2

         Several sources  of information were used to refine and modify the forecasts as
needed. In  addition to the telephone interviews conducted by Harbridge House, surveys of
plant expansions were made by the Connecticut  Department of Commerce,3 press releases
were  issued by the Connecticut Development Authority,4 and insofar as time permitted,
Dodge Bulletins of planned construction were utilized.5 Appendix C describes these sources
and their use in greater detail.

           Once the forecasts were completed, allocation of establishments among  RPA's
 was  based  on the  1974  distribution of employment  by labor market area. As previously
 noted, it was assumed that all the forecast manufacturing establishments would require
 permits for fuel burning, incineration, or process emissions.6

B.   Commercial Sector

         The commercial (non-institutional) forecasts were developed  for  five  groups:
wholesale trade, retail trade (except  restaurants), restaurants, finance insurance and  real
estate, and  services (except health and educational).7 OBERS-E projected earnings for each
of these groups served  as the  projection base.  In the case of retail establishments  and
restaurants,  Sales Management  Magazine  was used to refine and modify  the OBERS-E
 Projections were based on disposable income for SIC's 20, 25, 28, 30, 39; housing starts
 for SIC's 22, 37; historical value added for SIC's 23, 24, 26, 27, 29, 31, 32; GNP for SIC's
 33, 34, 35, 36; and new equipment purchases for SIC 38.
^
-Since 1950,  the  capacity  utilization  rate  has ranged from  75 to  92  percent  for  all
 manufacturing nationwide. Specifically for 1969 through 1974 the rates were 1969 — 87%;
 1970 - 78%; 1971 - 75%;  1972 - 79%;  1973 - 83%; and 1974 - 80%. Primary process-
 ing is usually slightly higher, while advanced processing is usually slightly lower. Source:
 U.S. Department of Commerce. Statistical Abstract of the United States,  1974, p.  715. It
 has  been assumed  that these  nationwide  figures  are  representative  of  Connecticut
 manufacturers.
 Connecticut Department of Commerce. Statistical Survey of New Manufacturing Firms
 1963-1972 and Major Industrial and Corporate Expansion 1973, 1974.
^Press releases from Connecticut  Development Authority  regarding firms  which obtained
 financing through the Authority.
^McGraw-Hill Information Systems Co., Dodge Bulletins.
°In operation, the  new source review procedure would probably not affect many small or
 otherwise exempt  facilities. However, the forecasted growth is presumably representative
 of average facilities which would, more than likely, require permit approvals.
 Restaurants were separated from retail trade because the DEP permit records indicated that
 all restaurant applications were for incinerators at fast food establishments, whereas retail
 trade applications were for both  incineration and fuel-burning permits. Health and educa-
 tional facilities are treated under the institutional sector.

-------
                                         II-5
projections, particularly over the short term.l Conversion of projected earnings (OBERS-E)
and  sales (Sales Management)  to  the number of representative establishments  required
consideration of a  hypothetical sales  saturation point;  that is, a point beyond which a
market  has expanded  sufficiently to  make  the construction of a  new  establishment
economically feasible.  Historical data for Connecticut and the nation as a whole indicate
about a 35 percent increase over five years in sales/earnings per establishment within each of
the five commercial groups. - On this basis it was estimated that over the  10-year forecast
period,  70 percent  of  increased sales would be  absorbed by existing establishments. The
facility  forecast appeared reasonable in light of available data regarding existing establish-
ments and planned expansion.

          Based on the history of permit applications and the exemptions to new source
review,  it was assumed that only  a  small portion of the forecasted commercial facilities
would  require permits. Moreover, it  was considered reasonable to base the exemptions on
size. Using the  1972 employment size distribution, the percentage of establishments with
fewer than 20 employees were excluded  from  the commercial  permit  forecasts. Allocation
by RPA was based on total building permit distribution in 1974.3

C.   Institutional Sector

          The following types  of  facilities were identified  as  potential sources of air
pollution: hospitals, mental health facilities, mental retardation facilities, nursing homes,
veterinary  clinics,  and  schools.  Evaluation of future growth was  based primarily  on
telephone interviews regarding  planned expansion and future  requirements. No growth is
forecast for hospitals, mental health facilities, and mental retardation facilities. The basis for
this  conclusion is  given in Appendix D. Forecast procedures for the other institutional
groups are summarized  below.

     1.    Nursing Homes

          Chronic illness and convalescent nursing homes are expected to grow from 1975
to 1985. Connecticut currently has 19,592 licensed nursing home beds, for a ratio of 75.5
beds for every 1,000 persons over  65. An additional 4,979 licensed beds are expected to be
constructed by  1980. The 1980 total of 24,571  beds, a ratio of 70 beds per 1,000 persons
over 65, is expected to  adequately serve the state's needs at that time.4
1 Sales Management Magazine, "U.S. Metropolitan Area Projections." 21  July 1975.
•^
-At least two factors may be working here — an increase in the size of establishments and a
 sales saturation point. Consequently, conclusions drawn on this basis  must be considered
 "best guesses." Historical data on Connecticut sales or earnings per establishment obtained
 from Statistical Abstract of the  United States 1974.
^The  1975  building  permit distribution was considered a more  appropriate indicator  of
 future commercial activity because of the rapid development in the Housatonic RPA which
 is  not immediately reflected  in  population  distribution.  Overall, the  Construction
 Authorized by Building Permits (Department of Community Affairs — 1974) corresponds
 well with population distribution.
^Thomas  Redding,  Chief of  Health Facility  Construction,  Hospital  and Medical Care
 Division, Department of Health, State of Connecticut. Telephone interview 24 November
 1975.

-------
                                         II-6
          Projected nursing home needs for  1985 were  based  on the ratio of beds/1,000
persons over 65. This ratio was derived for each regional planning area, based on population
estimates  by age distribution. The average ratio calculated for 1975 in the nine RPA's was
60.56 beds/1000. This ratio is at variance with the Connecticut State Health Department's
1975 ratio of 75.5 beds/1000 population of elderly. This discrepancy may be  attributed to a
difference  in population  estimates — that is,  the  Health  Department's  estimates  are
somewhat lower than those employed here. As a result, the needs projected by this analysis
may be considered to be the maximum expected needs.  Based on these regional calculations,
the nine RPA's within the  AQMA will require 854 additional beds between 1980 and 1985.

          Current trends in size and location of nursing home facilities will affect the
allocation of additional  beds.  In particular, the emphasis  is toward  larger facilities and
suburban (as opposed to urban or rural) locations. To account for these trends, the average
size of the largest 25 percent of existing nursing homes was calculated and found to equal
155  beds per facility. It was then assumed that nursing homes constructed over the next  10
years would contain  approximately  150 to  160 beds each.  Moreover, because  of the
relatively  large average size of the forecast facilities it was assumed that 90  percent of the
nursing homes would require permit approval. Taking into account the needs of more highly
populated regions and the availability  of suburban  sites, facilities were allocated  among
RPA's within the AQMA.

     2.    Veterinary Clinics

          In  the absence of a more reliable basis for projecting the  number of veterinary
clinics, it  was assumed that growth in the number of facilities requiring permits would  be
proportional to growth in population. As  previously noted, all permits issued for veterinary
clinics in the past three years were for operation of pathological incinerators.

     3.    Schools

          Data on planned  expansion and  construction of new public school facilities were
obtained  from the  Connecticut  School  Building  Unit, which  provides  state  financial
assistance  to public school projects. 1 The information was categorized by  these types of
activity: extensions, alterations,  extension-alterations, purchases, site  improvements, and
new  construction. For each facility the location and project cost were shown; some projects
had  a  brief description indicating, for  example, a gymnasium, or a given number  of
classrooms to be constructed.2

          For the purpose  of this analysis, it was determined that only new construction,
extensions,  and  extension-alterations would  be  applicable.  Inclusion of the extension-
alterations was  based on the determination that overestimation would be more consistent
with the  study's objectives  ("worst-case  scenario")  than  underestimation.  Only  those
projects within the AQMA were  considered (see Appendix E  for listing).  Since no  data
^Carl  D.  Paternostra,  Unit  Head. Project Resume.  School  Building  Unit, State  of
 Connecticut. 5 September 1975.
-More detailed data were not available within the time frame of the current study.

-------
                                        II-7
indicating construction starts were available, it  was assumed that no construction would
take place between 1975 and 1978. Moreover, only those projects with total costs of greater
than $500,000 were assumed to require permits.

         The long-term forecast of school facilities was based on indices of school needs
described  in  Appendix E.  It was  concluded that  no new school construction would be
required  from 1978 to 1985. Separate consideration of private school and public higher
education facilities was not undertaken due to time and data limitations. In addition, it was
assumed  that no expansion of these schools will take place through 1985. Over the short
term (1978),  this assumption may be considered to have relatively greater reliability because
of the state of the economy as well as the financial difficulties of private schools and higher
education facilities nationwide.  Furthermore,  no  evidence has indicated a  deliberate
departure from nationwide trends.

D.   Municipal Waste Disposal

         No new  municipal refuse incinerators were  forecast to come on line during  the
study period, based on  interviews  with  representatives of the DEP  and the Resource
Recovery Authority. 1  This is largely because of the scheduled construction of 10 Resource
Recovery Plants and their cost advantages for solid waste disposal. (The Resource Recovery
Plan and plant construction schedule is described in Appendix F.) However, it is probable
that new sewage  sludge  incinerators will come  on line  during  the  forecast period.
Itemization of the  planned capacity was obtained from DEP, based on the estimates of the
department's Water Compliance Section (see Appendix G).2

E.   Electric  Utilities

         The DEP projections assumed that the  new  fossil plant in New Haven Harbor
came on  line  in 1975. Two small plants are under study for location in Wallingford;3 their
exclusion  from DEP projections, however,  indicated that a similar assumption  should be
made in this  analysis. Consequently, no growth in fossil capacity is projected from 1976 to
1985.

F.   Apartment Complexes

         Projected apartment complex construction to 1985 was based on a continuation
of past trends in residential construction activity in Connecticut at an average annual growth
1 Richard Chase, President, Resource Recovery Authority. Telephone interview 25 Novem-
 ber 1975, and  Charles Kurker, Principal Sanitary Engineer, Chief of Technical Services,
 Solid  Waste Office, Connecticut Department of Environmental Protection 12 November
 1975.
"Greg Wight Air Compliance, Connecticut DEP, Telephone interiew 8 March 1976.
T
JNew England  Power  Planning. New  England Load and Capacity Report, 1974-1985. 1
 April  1975. Wallingford plants are indicated to be 9M and 20 MW respectively. (November
 1975 update is not available as of March 1976.)

-------
                                         II-8
rate  of about 2.81  percent. 1 This growth rate was then projected on a year-by-year basis,
using as a base figure the number of 1974 building permits issued for residential dwellings of
five  units or more plus those issued for publicly assisted residential  construction.2 (It was
assumed that all publicly assisted residential construction was comprised of complexes with
more than six family units.)

         Two considerations indicated that the forecast was overly optimistic. First, not all
projects  for which  building permits are filed actually are  constructed. Second,  only some
portion of  those constructed would require permit approval (for either incineration or fuel
burning). In order to accommodate these factors the DEP permit history was compared with
building  permits issued from 1972 to  1974. This ratio was used to  convert the projected
building  permits to DEP permit applications.3 Allocation  by RPA was based on the  1974
residential building permit applications.

G.   Summary

         The purpose of the economic forecasts described in this section has been to break
down the DEP emission  projections (Chapter I) by type of source and location for use in
subsequent impact  analyses. Exhibit 7 gives a summary of these forecasts. It  shows the
number of facilities which are estimated to be subject to new source review from 1976 to
1985 by source type and by region. According to the results of the forecasts, 55 percent of
the AQMA growth in facilities subject  to  new  source review is estimated  to be in the
commercial sector, while 40 percent is estimated to occur in the manufacturing sector.
^Historical data from New England Economic Indicators (Federal Reserve Board).
•^
-State of Connecticut, Department of Community Affairs.  Construction Authorized by
 Building Permits. (1974).
•'Because the DEP permit history  pertained only to the AQMA (whereas building permits
 encompassed the entire  state) and because DEP permits were issued for only part of 1972.
 a 70 percent increase in the ratio of DEP permits to  building permits was factored in.
 Although the 70  percent  figure  was arbitrary, the resulting forecast appeared  to be
 reasonable.

-------
                                          II-9
                                        EXHIBIT?
                 FORECAST SUMMARY:  ESTIMATED NUMBER OF FACILITIES
                 SUBJECT TO NEW SOURCE REVIEW, BY REGION (1976 - 1985)
                                         Regional Planning Areas
Sources
by SIC
Manufacturing
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
Commercial
50
52-59
except 58
58
60-67
70-89
except 80, 82
Institutional
Nursing Homes
Veterinary
Schools
Municipal Waste
Resource
Recovery
Sewage Sludge
Electric Utilities
Apartment
Complexes
Capital

11

4
2
3
8
6
26
3
2
5
2
7
3
14
65
11
6
5
17

45
152
40
18
53

. 2
3
12

2
2
0
3
Central
Conn.





1
2
1





2

31
52
8
1

6

15
152
40
6
18

2
2
0

1
0
0
1
Mid-
state



1
1
1
2
2

5
1
7
1
2

7
7
4


3

10
44
8
4
4

3
2
0

0
1
0
1
Central
Nauga-
tuck

4

1



1
4
13
1
20

2
10
34
13
7
2
10
7

15
66
35
6
18

3
3
2

1
0
0
1
Housa-
tonic





2
6
4


1


2

7
13
6

9
4

12
77
28
14
5

3
3
0

1
0
0
2
Valley






1
1



3


4
3
8

1

1

2
43
17
1
2

2
2
0

1
0
0
0
Greater
Bridgeport

5

4
2

1

12

1
14
2
2
10
22
39
18
3
6
12

12
77
28
5
14

0
2
7

1
0
0
1
South
Western

8

2
1



25
13
1

1
2

17
41
11

2
8

15
77
28
6
18

2
3
8

1
0
0
1
South
Central
Conn.

6

4
2
3
8
6
21
8
1
15
2
4
12
25
20
10
2

10

25
66
35
10
30

2
3
1

1
2
0
2
Total in
AQMA

34
0
16
8
10
•28
21
88
42
8
64
8
23
39
160
258
75
15
32
68

151
754
259
70
162

19
23
30

9
5
0
12
Source: Harbridge House, Inc. (1975). (See text for methodology and assumptions.)

-------
          CHAPTER III:  IMPACT ASSESSMENT - THE PERMIT PROGRAM
A.   Background and Approach

         The forecasts presented in the preceding chapters represent a future pattern of
land use, degree of economic activity, and a level of pollutant emissions in the Connecticut
AQMA. These factors and others are implicit in the concept of growth. Within this context,
the  permit  program  imposes  both  constraints  and  incentives  to growth and  may
differentially affect the various growth parameters. Consequently, this impact assessment
must address  the  modification of forecasted growth  implications  resulting  from strategy
implementation.

         A  distinction has  been made in  this study between impacts attributable to
strategy implementation and those  attributable  to other environmental programs, such as
new source performance standards. The purpose of this differentiation has  been to allow
evaluation of the strategy's incremental impact.

         A further distinction has been made between direct and indirect impacts. Such a
delineation  is admittedly  hazy and  is  not  intended  to be an  indication  of the impact's
intrinsic importance. In the interest of clarity and brevity, the study team found it generally
useful to regard direct  impacts on a sectoral basis and indirect impacts on a regional or
topical basis.

         Similarly,  the distinction  between  quantitative  and  qualitative  evaluation of
impacts in  this .assessment should not be considered a  reflection of the level of importance.
In areas where measurement is largely subjective, such as in evaluation of health benefits,
rigorous analysis of the approximate magnitude of the impact was considered less useful and
substantially more prone to  misinterpretation than definition of the relationships involved.
Wherever  possible, however,  quantitative   data developed  for  other  areas have  been
referenced  to provide a perspective on the potential  impact levels.

         In  this  assessment several  references are made  to "worst case"  assumptions.
Essentially, such references  mean that the  reliability  of data was  not sufficient to base a
conclusion  on the "reasonableness"  criteria. As  an  alternative, therefore,  the required
assumption was designed to  bracket the upper level of impact that could potentially result.

B.   Direct Costs

     1.   Public

         Current  annual costs for implementation and enforcement of the permit program
have  been  estimated  at $78,800 as  shown  in Exhibit 8. Implementation costs represent
S71,800, or 91 percent of this total. The  types of activities included in  implementation
include review of permit applications and  plans  submitted  by companies  and agencies;
participation in  public hearings; and  involvement  in a  form  of  pre-enforcement which
involves review of  current Dodge Construction Reports, notification of potential applicants,
and  distribution of  questionnaires. Enforcement  costs,  accounting  for the remaining  9
percent of the  program's  costs, include   participation in  the  public hearing  process,
monitoring, enforcement of permit denials, and stack testing.

-------
                                                III-2
                                            EXHIBITS
                ESTIMATED CURRENT ANNUAL IMPLEMENTATION AND
                    ENFORCEMENT COSTS OF THE PERMIT SYSTEM*
Implementation Costs                                                         Costs per Year

      Labor**
           6 engineers (part-time) @ $12,500                      $52,500
           1 stenographer (part-time) @ $6,000                      4,200
           1 technical administrator (part-time) @ $17,500         12,250
                 Total  Labor Cost                                  $68,950

      Computer**                                                       300
      Supplies***                                                        420
      Dodge Construction Report Bulletin**                         1,500
      Travel - Cart                                                      630	
                 Total Implementation Costs                                     $71,800.00

Enforcement Costs''"''

      Labor
           5 engineers (part-time) @ $1,300 per year              $  6,500
      Travel                                                              300
      Miscellaneous Materials & Supplies                                200	
                 Total Enforcement Cost                                           7,000.00

                 TOTAL DIRECT COST OF PERMIT SYSTEM                $78,800.00
  *Based on approximately 400 permits per year.

 **Shelton  Edwards, Principal Air Pollution  Control  Engineer,  Air Compliance Unit, Connecticut  Department of
   Environmental Protection,  telephone interviews 24 October  1975 and 4 December 1975. Labor cost estimate - the
   engineers and support staff involved with the permit system allocate approximately 70 percent of their total time to
   the permit system and approximately 30 percent to the tax certification program. Therefore, cost estimates are for 70
   percent of their total salary.
   Computer Cost - Total cost estimate of S300 is exclusively for permit system. It should be noted that  there are
   external requests  for information on the permit system, and these costs may sometimes require an additional 31,000
   per year.  The amount varies with the nature of the request.
   Dodge Construction Report Bulletin is used specifically by the engineers as an aid in determining who is planning
   construction and who will need permits.

""Robert Randall, Business Manager of the Air Compliance Unit, Connecticut Department of Environmental Protection,
   telephone interview in December 1975. Supply costs for the engineering department, which employs approximately 32
   people, are approximately $2,500 per year. Based on the assumption that the amount of supplies consumed is directly
   proportional to the  number of people working, it was determined that the eight people working on the permit system
   would use approximately S600 per year. However, only 70 percent of the $600 would  be used in the implementation
   of the permit system.
   The engineers have access to cars from the  state government car pool, and the cost of this is borne by the Air Unit of
   the Connecticut  Department of Environmental  Protection.  In order to estimate a direct cost  for the use  of the
   government cars,  we have used current economy car  rental costs as a basis. (This methodology probably overestimates
   the cost of using  government cars.) The estimated car costs were based on a utilization rate of 10 hours per  month at
   500 miles  per  month,  cited  by Shelton  Edwards, Principal Air  Pollution  Control  Engineer,  Department of
   Environmental Protection, telephone interview 24 October 1975. A S75 monthly cost estimate was  arrived at assuming
   $10 fee for use of car; S0.10 per mile: and gasoline at $0.60 per gallon with an average of 20 miles per gallon.
   James Vickery, Principal Air Pollution Engineer, Air Quality Enforcement, Connecticut  Department of Environmental
   Protection,  telephone interview 24 November 1975. The labor category is comprised of only engineers  based on
   experience to  date with program implementation. In using these costs to project future requirements, lawyers were not
   included because public hearings were not expected to pose an increased demand on the expertise of DEP personnel.

-------
                                        III-3
         The total cost of $78,800 involves processing of about 400 applications - half for
construction permits and half for operating permits. Processing each application, therefore,
on  the  average requires  about S200  of DEP funds.  Increases in the number of permit
applications over the  next 10 years have been estimated to range from 50 to  100 per year by
one source,!  and  at an average annual rate of 10 percent per year by another source.2
Assuming a 10 percent annual growth rate (including permit renewals), the  present value of
the program costs over the next 10 years is about 3990,000.3 This represents nearly  10
percent of the state's  current  budgetary expenditures for the  DEP Air Section  and 4.5
percent of the total (state and federal) annual Air Section allocations.

    2.   Private

         a.   Application Costs. The direct cost initially experienced by the  private sector
involves the application for  a permit to construct. Several types of costs may  be incurred
here.  For  example,  all sources required to file  a permit application  have to bear the
administrative costs of completing the appropriate forms. In addition, roughly  10 percent of
the sources are required to submit documentation of stack emissions, which often requires
additional expenditures. Another cost  associated with  the application procedure  involves
preparation for public  hearings, which are currently required of all sources emitting more
than 100 tons of  pollutants per year (before  control) or which may be requested by the
general public.

         Quantification  of  these types  of  costs was  initially  based on  interviews  with
Connecticut firms  that had already  been through  the application procedure.  A number of
the firms simply  indicated  that the  overall  costs of application were nominal; others
preferred not  to give any estimate of the costs. However, an order of magnitude estimate
can be  reasonably determined  from  the  more  specific  responses  received.  Of  the  14
estimates received, 10 were below S600 (range of SI00 to S550), and three of  these 10  were
put at S200. The average of these 10 estimates is approximately $300. The four remaining
estimates ranged from 51,200 to S50,000. The $50,000 estimate included consultants' fees;
the second  highest estimate dropped to under  $7,000. No pattern could be distinguished in
terms of SIC's.

         Using these interview data as the starting point, Harbridge House estimated that
roughly $400 (two days of work at $200 per day) could be considered representative of the
administrative costs of application. It was assumed that this figure takes into account not
^Shelton  Edwards,  Principal Air  Pollution  Control Engineer, Air  Compliance  Unit,
 Department of Environmental Protection, telephone interview 2 December 1975.
^Robert Rubino, Assistant Director of Air Compliance Unit, Department of Environmental
 Protection, 11 November 1975.
•'A  6 percent interest rate was used; this figure is based on telephone interviews conducted
 with municipal bond officers in December 1975. First National Bank of Boston estimated
 the long-term lending rate  for a Connecticut State bond  at between  5 percent and 5.5
 percent.  First National City Bank of New York estimated the long-term lending rate at
 between  6.0 and 7.0 percent (see Appendix H). Note that the calculation assumes the same
 cost distribution for construction, operation, and renewal application review.

-------
                                         III4
only the initial costs of the construction application but also incremental costs of operating
and  renewal applications. 1 Actual costs may vary significantly  from the assumed S400
expenditure. For example, three of the firms interviewed noted  that substantial effort is
sometimes  required  to  protect  process  and patent  confidentiality in  completing  the
application  form. Such deviations from the norm cannot be  taken into account within the
framework of this study.

          Connecticut DEP has estimated that, at most, 10 percent of the sources applying
for permits submit documentation of stack emissions. In general, most of the stack tests
received were from fuel-burning sources and chemical firms. (Incinerator manufacturers also
send test results to DEP, but these documents do not require  direct expenditure on the part
of Connecticut firms.) The costs  of stack testing and documentation can vary significantly.
For  the purpose of this  analysis, it has  been assumed  that  the provision of stack test
documentation requires approximately S500.

          Public hearings  are required for all sources  which emit more  than  100  tons of
pollutants (prior to control) per year. Hearings may also be initiated by the general public.
To date, there have been 21 such hearings, seven of which took place in the last year. Only
two  have  been initiated by the general  public; both these hearings were  for  asphalt and
concrete batching plants.  Sources most  often  called to public  hearings  for exceeding  the
100-ton  rule are  large fuel-burning  facilities. However,  there  is no consistent industry
breakdown  since such sources can include facilities as diverse  as hospitals and chemical
manufacturing plants.

          Although the actual hearings usually take less than three hours, the preparation
required can involve substantial time and effort. Moreover, this  preparatory effort is likely
to be greater when a hearing is initiated by the public. Hearings required by the 100-ton rule
may tend to require increasingly greater  preparation  in  the future, if  the public starts
attending  them.  (To date  no  member  of the general public  has ever  attended  such a
hearing. )2

         The seriousness  of the control problem as well as the image the applicant seeks to
convey  can also  significantly  affect preparation  costs. Despite  the various contingencies,
Harbridge House has conservatively estimated that on average the following is required when
a hearing is called: two  days of legal  preparation (at S500 per day)  and one  day of
preparation, each, by three expert witnesses (at S300  per day). Furthermore, it has been
assumed that this total cost of SI,900 will be incurred by an average of eight sources  per
year. Other  cost estimates, obtained from sources at DEP, range from a low of S50 to a high
of S3,000.
      S400 application cost is not based on statistical analysis for two reasons: (i) sufficient
 data for a statistical analysis were not available; (ii) the figure was developed with the
 intent of being representative of operating and renewal applications as well as the original
 construction application.
 Several  DEP representatives expressed  doubt  that the  100-ton rule would continue in
 effect because of the lack of public participation as well as the objection of large sources to
 any interpretation that the  100 tons of pollutants be measured prior to control. If the rule
 remains in effect, it has been assumed that public participation will play a greater role.

-------
                                        III-5
         b.   Control Costs.  The  aim of the control cost estimation procedure was to
obtain reasonable approximations of the incremental 1 expenditures required for compliance
within the  permit system. Because  of the level of aggregation  of source categories used in
this analysis, the cost estimates reflect the application of several methodologies as well as
extrapolation of data from divergent and often conflicting sources. For example, the current
costs  of different types of equipment were examined based on vendor estimates and were
compared  with individual  estimates  of control costs  obtained  from  interviews, with
Connecticut firms. Nationwide studies of pollution control costs in various sectors were also
examined  and estimates of  average control  costs per unit of output were developed from
these  data. However, the fragmented nature  and level of detail in the available data did riot
allow   rigorous  analysis  of current  and  future  incremental BACT costs  by sector.
Consequently,  the  low,  high,  and middle range  estimates   were  developed  based  on
examination of the  cost figures collected (see Exhibit 9). Supporting data and criteria used
for determining these ranges  are described in Appendix I.

         c.   Impact by Sectors. The  impact of direct permit-related costs on the private
sector will  vary by  individual firms within each sector. For example, a large conglomerate
may be in a  better position  to absorb the increased  nonproductive costs than a small
family-run  business. Internal financial and operating characteristics, such as tax  shelters and
cost "pass-through" opportunities from vertical integration, can serve as important internal
shields against  the impact of pollution  control costs. However, in a study of this nature,
many  of the key factors  which determine financial feasibility for an  individual firm are
masked by the assumptions  required in the analysis. As a result, this evaluation has focused
on relative impacts and on  representative situations.  There can, of course, be substantial
variation on a case-by-case basis from the scenarios presented here.

         Another source of variation  centers around the relationship of individual firms
and economic sectors to nationwide macro-economic forces. During periods of recession or
economic  downturn, certain companies  may be  more sensitive to increased  costs. Firms
interviewed repeatedly  noted  cost  factors  (particularly  Connecticut's  corporate  tax
structure) in relation to other geographic locations as well as national economic conditions.
Although  an economic downturn  most  often  represents a national phenomenon, it can
result in  increased sensitivity to incremental costs incurred at  the regional level.

              (1)  Manufacturing.  The total present value of permit-related costs incurred
by the manufacturing sector over the next 10 years is approximately S18 million (assuming
base control cost estimates and including public hearing and monitoring costs). As shown in
Exhibit 10 there are large cost  variations by SIC category - ranging from  S8.6 million for
the fabricated metals industry (SIC 34) to SI3,000 for the leather products industry (SIC
31). The total median  cost  (over 10 years) for the  19 industrial groups is SI60,000. Also
shown in Exhibit 10 is the  present value of permit-related costs per facility. These range
from less than S2,000 to S60.000; the mean is approximately SI8,000 per facility.

         The method of financing  pollution control expenditures varies from firm to firm.
Many of the firms interviewed said  that relatively small expenditures (SI00 to S200) were


 For  the purposes of this analysis it was assumed that any control equipment required by a
 nationwide program such  as New Source Performance Standards (NSPS) would not be
 included in the costs attributable to the permit system.

-------
                                          III-6


                                       EXHIBITS
                   PERMIT-RELATED CONTROL COST ESTIMATES
Apartment Complexes
     Incineration
     Fuel Burning

Nursing Homes
     Incineration
     Fuel Burning

Schools
     Incineration
     Fuel Burning

Commercial
     Incineration
     Fuel Burning

Veterinary Clinics
     Incineration

Sewage Sludge Incinerators

Resource Recovery

Manufacturing (by SIC)
     20
     22
     23
     24
     25
     26
     27
     28
     29
     30
     31
     32
     33
     34
     35
     36
     37
     38
     39
                                   Capital Investment
                               Low      Middle     High
S   150   S  300    S  450
    400      800      1,200
    150      300       450
    400      800      1,200
                                    Annual Operating and
                                      Maintenance Costs
                                  Low
      Middle
            High
200
400
300
500
150
1,000
1,000
1,800
1,800
500
500
500
2,500
500
5,000
1,000
5,000
500
5,000
30,000
25,000
5,000
5,000
5,000
4,000
5,000
400
800
600
1,000
300
2,000
2,000
3,500
3,500
1,000
1,000
1,000
5,000
1,000
10,000
2,000
10,000
1,000
10,000
60,000
50,000
10,000
10,000
10,000
8,000
1 0,000
600
1,200
900
1,500
450
3,000
3,000
5,300
5,300
1,500
1,500
1,500
7,500
1,500
15,000
3,000
15,000
1,500
15,000
90,000
75,000
15,000
15,000
15,000
12,000
15,000
50
75
50
75
                                    60
                                    75
                                    80
                                    75
                                   180
                                   180
                                   100
                                   100
                                   100
                                   250
                                   100
                                   500
                                   100
                                   500
                                   100
                                   500
                                  3,000
                                  2,500
                                   500
                                   500
                                   500
                                   400
                                   500
S    75   S   100
    150       225
     75
    150
         110
         150
         160
         150
         350
         350
         200
         200
         200
         500
         200
       1,000
         200
       1,000
         200
       1,000
       6,000
       5,000
       1,000
       1,000
       1,000
         800
       1,000
100
225
              160
              225
             240
             225
50
100
100
75
200
200
100
300
300
             530
             530
             300
             300
             300
             750
             300
            1,500
             300
            1,500
             300
            1,500
            9,000
            7,500
            1,500
            1,500
            1,500
            1,200
            1,500
Source: Harbridge House, Inc. (1975).  See Appendix I for supporting documentation.

-------
                                    III-7
                                EXHIBIT 10
                PRESENT VALUE OF TOTAL PERMIT-RELATED
                   COSTS IN MANUFACTURING (1976-1985)
SIC
20
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
Medium Control
Cost Total
$ 124,000
57,400
11,300
13,200
37,600
110,500
121,300
419,000
15,600
663,900
10,500
252,600
2,413,400
8,306,400
2,670,000
775,500
156,100
268,500
711,400
Application
Cost Total
$ 9,500
4,400
2,200
2,800
7,600
5,700
24,500
13,600 M
20,300 H, M
17,800
2,200
6,600
46,100 H,M
262,200 H, M
151,800 H, M
36,400 H, M
4,200
8,600
19,000
Total
$ 133,500
61,800
13,500
16,000
45,200
116,200
145,800
432,600
35,900
681,700
12,700
259,200
2,459,500
8,568,600
2,821,800
811,900
160,300
277,100
730,400
Average Cost
per Facility
$ 3,900
3,900
1,700
1,600
1,600
5,500
1,700
10,300
4,500
10,700
1,600
1 1 ,300
63,100
53,600
10,900
10,800
10,700
8,700
10,700
TOTAL           $17,138,200       $645,500         $17,783,700      $17,800
Note:  H = Hearing costs included; M = Monitoring costs included.

Source:  Harbridge House, Inc. (1975). (Interest rate of 7.25 percent assumed in present
        value calculations. See Appendix H.)

-------
                                         III-8
taken  out of operating funds. The  larger  expenditures, however, usually come from the
capital expansion budget  or from separate monies put aside for pollution  control. Many
firms also indicated they relied upon bank financing and other outside sources for pollution
control financing. This alternative of spreading out pollution  control  expenditures  can
provide significant  advantages to firms facing  high  initial investment  costs for control
equipment.

          The Connecticut  Development  Authority provides pollution control financing,
with options ranging from 80 percent financing over 10 years to  100 percent for up to 40
years. Criteria for receiving funds rest primarily on demonstrable solvency. Other pollution
control incentives provided  by the state include tax  credits, exemptions, and accelerated
depreciation  of  pollution  control  equipment (see  Exhibit  11). Of the other New England
states, only New Hampshire  provides more incentives. As a result of these tax incentives and
financing options, the impact of the permit-related costs may be substantially mitigated.

          Analysis of the relative severity of permit-related cost impacts on each industrial
group could  not, however, explicitly take  into account  the advantages provided  by these
financing  options. Instead, the evaluation focused on a comparison of the incremental costs
with industry-wide financial and production performance characteristics.

          Expanding  the  annualized permit-related costs for  each industry group  as a
percent of value added in  manufacture provides a rough indication of the permit program's
order of magnitude impact. As shown in Exhibit 12,  the percentages range from  a  low of
.0005 percent (for SIC 23 assuming  the low control cost estimate) to a high of .14 percent
(for SIC 34,  assuming the high control cost estimate). Based on these data and the average
cost per facility shown in Exhibit 10. it appears that under the medium and high control
cost assumptions the fabricated metals (SIC 34) and primary metals (SIC 33) industries may
be particularly impacted by the permit program's direct costs.

          An indication of the ability of the  fabricated and primary metals industries to
absorb permit program costs  is provided by examining nationwide average financial ratios. 1
Within the nation's fabricated metals industry, about 10 percent of that industry's 77 size
and product  classifications for which information is available were operating at a net loss
before taxes  during the 1972 to 1973 accounting period.2 During that same period, the
primary metals industry showed  18  percent of the 22 size and product  classifications for
which information is  available  operating at a  net loss before taxes.3 Moreover, interviews
with Connecticut firms indicated  that the  metals  industry is in a depressed state overall,
with the primary metal manufacturers relatively more affected by the nationwide economic
slump than the fabricators.4

          It appears that the increased costs resulting from permit program requirements for
new sources  may not  be easily absorbed,  thereby necessitating some  delay  in expansion


 Leo  Troy, Almanac  of Business and Industrial Financial Ratios. 1976  Edition. Prentice
 Hall (New Jersey).
^
-Ibid., pages 62 through 68.
3Ibid., pages  60, 61.
 See list of interviewees in Appendix  J.

-------
                                               III-9
                                           EXHIBIT 11
            STATE INCENTIVES FOR INDUSTRIAL POLLUTION CONTROL
                                                                                     is
             Alabama
             Alaska
             Arizona
             Arkansas
             California
             Colorado
             Connecticut
             Delaware
             Florida
             Georgia
             Hawaii
             Idaho
             Illinois
             Indiana
             Iowa
             Kansas
             rten1'jc»y
             Louisiana
             .Maine
             Maryland
             Massachusetts
             Michigan
             Minnesota
             Mississippi
             Missouri
             Montana
             Nebraska
             Nevada
             New Hampshire
             New Jersey
             New Mexico
             New York
             North Carolina
             North Dakota
             Ohio
             Oklahoma
             Oregon
             Pennsylvania
             Rhode Island
             South Carolina
             South Dakota
             Tennessee
             Texas
             Utah
             Vermont
             Virjinia
             Washington
             West Virginia
             Wisconsin
             Wyoming
             Puerto Rico
Heal Piopeily
lai Coemption




•


•
••

•


^
•
•


•




• •


•



• •
•
• . .
•



•


•
•
••'


•
•


•
•

li
|J




•


•
•
•
•


•
•
«


•
•
•


•


•



•
«
• '
•
•


•


•

•


«
»..-


•
•

Sales/Use lao f lemplion
On Puichase ol Pollution
Conliol facilities




•


•
•

•


•



•

•




•
•
•
• '




• '
•



• •'•
•

•

•



*

•
•


Sales/Use, lao litniplion
Applicable to Lease ol
Pollution Conliol facilities








•

_


•











•
•

•



•
•




•

•











Ciedil Against Coipoiate
Income lao .







•













•

•




•• '


•
•

•'


•



•






•
•


Maonnuin Oollal Limit
01 Ciedil

O Limit





No Limn













NO L'~>il

SO COO







Mo Limit
Nio Limi:




5 : - o '
paci''
-------
                                 111-10
                               EXHIBIT 12
        PRESENT VALUE OF ANNUALIZED PERMIT-RELATED COSTS TO
    THE MANUFACTURING SECTOR AS A PERCENT OF 1972 VALUE ADDED
                                      Annualized Permit-Related Costs as
              1972 Value Added       Percent of Value Added (present value)
SIC
20
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
(millions)
246.6
195.3
137.3
21.7
77.2
161.3
352.5
433.4
20.8
233.7
17.5
140.8
455.5
922.3
926.4
714.0
1,162.1
369.4
233.4
Low
.002
.002
.0005
.004
.003
.004
.002
.005
.009
.015
.004
.009
.028
.048
.016
.006
.0007
.004
.016
High
.007
.004
.001
.011
.009
.011
.006
.015
.030
.043
.010
.028
.080
.140
.045
.017
.002
.011
.047
Source: Harbridge House, Inc. (1975). Value Added from Census of Manufactures.

-------
                                        III-l 1
plans to  accumulate  the  additional capital. The issue  of whether such  delay  would
precipitate a change in the  level of growth forecast (as opposed  to  merely  affecting the
timing of future growth) has been examined in light of location quotients (LQ's). Both the
primary and fabricated metals  industries in Connecticut have LQ's greater than one (1.13
for primary, and  1.87 for fabricated at the two-digit SIC level). In rough terms this means
that the  state provides locational advantages to both industries. Moreover, when the  LQ's
are disaggregated  to the three-digit SIC level, both industries show LQ's of greater than four.
This indicates a solidly entrenched portion within both manufacturing  groups.  On this basis,
then, it appears unlikely that a significant change in the growth level forecast for these metal
industries will result from permit-related costs. 1

              (2)  Commercial  Sector.  The  total present value  of permit-related costs
incurred  by the commercial  sector over the  next  10 years is almost  52  million (assuming
medium control costs and no public hearing or monitoring costs).  As shown in Exhibit 13,
about 50 percent of these costs  are incurred by retail establishments (exclusive of eating and
drinking  places).  Eating and drinking establishments are  estimated  to  incur the second
highest total permit-related costs over the next 10 years. These were broken out separately
from other retail trade because  of the  predominance  of fast food restaurants seeking
commercial permit applications during the 1972 to 1974 period. The lowest  total costs in
the commercial sector were projected for the  finance,  insurance, and  real estate (F.I.R.E.)
group. Comparison of the  present value of costs per facility requiring a permit, however,
shows  that the F.I.R.E. group  incurs a high of SI,700  per  permit,  while the eating and
drinking establishments incur a low of $1,200.

          Retail sales figures for 1974 provide a context for examining permit-related costs.
On an annualized basis the present value of permit-related costs in the retail segment
(exclusive of  eating and drinking places) represents 1.5 percent of  1974 sales.2 For the
eating and drinking establishments, this figure is 5  percent of 1974 sales. The rapid growth
expected  in  both the retail segments,  however, suggests  that these percentages may  be
substantially lower in the future. Comparable  sales  or  revenue figures are not available for
the other segments of the commercial sector.

          Overall, it  does not appear that  permit-related costs will have a  significant impact
on  the commercial sector.  Although the  total costs over the 10-year period appear quite
high, the  present value of costs per establishment seems to fall within a reasonable range.
Furthermore,  there  is relatively greater  flexibility  within the   commercial sector (as
compared with manufacturing) for passing costs on to clients or customers,  as well as for
avoiding   the  permit  procedure  by  utilizing  municipal  incineration   facilities  and/or
converting to all-electric power.3
     derivation and use of location quotients is described in Appendix K.
2Retail sales in New Haven, Hartford, and Fairfield Counties totaled 57,049,560, of which
 S589,230 represented  sales  of  eating  and  drinking establishments.  (Source:  Sales
 Management Magazine. July 21, 1975).
 The Resource Recovery Plants described  in  Chapter II and in Appendix F may become
 economically more  attractive to a  large  portion of the establishments assumed here to use
 their own on-site incineration.

-------
                                         EXHIBIT 13
                         PRESENT VALUE OF TOTAL PERMIT-RELATED
                        COSTS TO THE COMMERCIAL SECTOR: 1976-1985
                              (MEDIUM CONTROL COST ESTIMATE)
SIC
50
52-59
(except 58)
58
6067
70-89
(except 80, 82)
TOTAL
Medium Control
Cost Total
(Wholesale)
(Retail)
(Eating and Drinking)
(Finance, Insurance,
and Real Estate)
(Services)

$ 153,300
737,000
237,700
92,800
168,800

$1 ,389,600
Application
Cost Total
$ 42,300
209,600
71,600
1 7,000
49,600

$390,100
Total
$ 195,600
946,600
309,300
109,800
218,400

$1,779,700
Average Cost
per Facility
$1,300
1,300
1 ,200
1,700
1,300
$1,300
Source: Harbridge House, Inc. (1975).  (Interest rate of 7.25 percent assumed in present value calculations.  See
       Appendix H.)

-------
                                       Ill-13
             (3)   Institutional Sector

             Nursing Homes

             It has been estimated that about 19 nursing homes in the AQMA will require
             permits over the next  10 years. Based on past permit applications, five of
             these have been assumed to incur  control costs for  fuel combustion, the
             remaining 14 for incineration control equipment. Assuming that no public
             hearing and monitoring  costs are incurred by these  facilities,  the  present
             value of total  permit-related costs  over  the  10-year period ranges from
             SI3,900  to 529,600,  with the  medium control estimate approximately
             S21,800. Since  these nursing homes were assumed to have an average of 160
             beds each  (see Chapter  II), the increased costs resulting from  the permit
             program range from S4.60 to S9.70 per bed. Over the life of the buildings,
             the annual cost  per patient will be minimal.

             Veterinary Clinics

             Over the  next 10 years, it has been  assumed that 23 veterinary clinics using
             on-site incineration will locate in the Connecticut AQMA. Each  must apply
             for  a  permit.  It has  been  further assumed  that no  public  hearing or
             monitoring costs will be incurred during the application procedure. Using the
             medium control cost estimate, about SI6,900 in total present  value costs
             will  be  incurred  over  the  10-year period  as  a result  of  the  permit
             requirements. The  estimated  range  is  from  SI 1,600  to  522,200. These
             increased costs  will probably be passed on with minimum impact. Further-
             more,  interviews with  previous  permit  applicants indicated that on-site
             incineration is not a necessary part of operations. In addition, future use of
             resource recovery plants will substantially reduce these  costs.

             Schools

             It has been estimated that 30 of the schools planned for construction before
             1978 will require permits — 23 for fuel  combustion and seven for incinera-
             tion. Using the  medium control cost estimates and assuming that no public
             hearing or stack test costs are incurred, the present value of the direct private
             costs  is  S36,300,  or  less  than  one percent (.03  percent) of estimated
             construction costs. 1 The present value total  of permit-related costs ranges
             from  523,400  to 549,200,  both well below  one percent of construction
             costs.  Assuming  that   about  13,000  students  are  served  by the  new
             construction^  the permit-related costs represent from  S2  to 54 per pupil
             seat. Over  the  life  of  the  buildings, the number  of pupils attending the
             schools reduces the annual cost per pupil to a negligible amount.
Construction cost estimates are shown with the forecast in Appendix E.
Assumes 58,000  construction costs per pupil based on  Means Construction Cost Data,
1974.

-------
                                        Ill-14
               (4)  Municipal Waste Disposal. The five sewage sludge and nine resource
 recovery plants estimated to come on line within the AQMA from 1976 to 1985 will incur
 total permit-related  costs ranging from SI9,700 to S59,000 (present value).  The present
 value of costs  per plant average about S2,450 for the resource recovery plants and about
 S3,500 for the  sewage sludge incinerators. The impact of these increased costs is expected to
 be minimal.

               (5)  Apartment  Complexes. It  has been  estimated  that  12 apartment
 complexes within the  AQMA will require permits over the 10-year period. Based on past
 permit  applications,  eight of the complexes are expected to incur control costs for on-site
 fuel combustion, and  four  for incineration control costs.  Using the medium  control cost
 estimates and assuming that no  public hearing or monitoring costs are incurred, the present
 value of direct private costs is  514,800,  or  1.2  percent of estimated total  construction
 costs. 1  High and low control cost estimates range  from $9,100 to  S20,400 (or 0.8 percent
 to 1.7 percent of estimated total construction  costs). It  can reasonably be assumed that
 these increases  will be  passed on in the form of rent increases over the life of the buildings.
 Consequently, no impact on the  timing or level of growth forecast is anticipated.

          d.    Summary. Exhibit 14 itemizes the present value of direct private costs of the
•permit  program, assuming  the  medium control cost estimate. As the exhibit shows, the
 manufacturing  sector is expected to  incur about 90 percent of total  private costs, with the
 commercial sector incurring about  9 percent. Average  total costs per permit range from
 S700 (veterinary clinics) to  S63.100 (primary metals). Within the manufacturing sector, SIC
 34 (fabricated metals) is estimated to incur the  greatest costs (44 percent of total cost for all
 sectors), followed by  SIC  35  (machinery) with  14 percent  of total costs,  and SIC 33
 (primary metals) with 13 percent of total costs.

          As discussed earlier  in  this section,  these costs  are  expected  to  have an
 insignificant  impact  on most industry groups. The only  exceptions are the  primary and
 fabricated metals industries, which will be only moderately impacted. No change in the total
 growth in these  industries  is expected .during  the forecast period; however, a relatively
 slower growth rate through 1980 seems probable.

 C.   Direct Benefits

     1.    Improved Health and Welfare

          Particulates and sulfur oxides have numerous adverse effects on health, property,
 climate, and aesthetic values. Normally these effects have some economic costs which can be
 translated into  benefits of reducing  pollution or stemming its growth (see  Appendix L).
 Nevertheless, quantification  of  such benefits  accruing to implementation of the  permit
 program is  constrained by  at  least  three  factors. First, there is substantial  difficulty in
 estimating the incremental  benefits that derive from the permit strategy within the context
 of the wide range of pollution abatement  measures and technological innovations. Second,
 1 Construction cost estimates based on the average of 1974 building permit applications for
 residential  construction  with  six  units  or  more plus  publicly  assisted residential
 construction (assumed to be multi-unit).

-------
                                           Ill-15

                                       EXHIBIT 14
                         ESTIMATED DIRECT PRIVATE COSTS
                          OF P.ERMIT PROGRAM (1976-1985)

                                     (present value)


                                          Permit-              Percent          Average Cost
Sector                                   Related Cost*          of Total**          per Permit
Manufacturing (SIC)                       17,783,700             90.3%            17,800
     20                                    133,500                               3,900
     22                                     61,800                               3,900
     23                                     13,500                               1,700
     24                                     16,000                               1,600
     25                                     45,200                               1,600
     26                                    116,200                               5,500
     27                                    145,800                               1,700
     28                                    432,600                              10,300
     29                                     35,900                               4,500
     30                                    681,700                              10,700
     31                                     12,700                               1,600
     32                                    259,200                              11,300
     33                                  2,459,500            (12.5%)            63,100
     34                                  8,568,600            (43.5%)            53,600
     35                                  2,821,800            (14.3%)            10,900
     36                                    811,900                              10,800
     37                                    160,300                              10,700
     38                                    277,100                               8,700
     39                                    730,400                              10,700
Commercial (SIC)                          1,779,700              9.0%             1,300
     50                                    195,600                               1,300
     52-59                                 946,600                               1,300
     58                                    309,300                               1,200
     60-67                                 109,800                               1,700
     70-89                                 218,400                               1,300
Institutional                                  75,000              0.4%             1,000
     Nursing Homes                          21,800                               1,100
     Veterinary Clinics                        16,900                                 700
     Schools                                 36,300                               1,200
Municipal Waste Disposal                                                            2,800
     Sewage Sludge     )                      ~q -nn              n ,„,             3,500
     Resource Recovery/                      39'300              0'2/0             2,500
Apartment Complexes                         14,800              0.1%             1,200

TOTAL                                 $19,692,500
 'Permit-Related Cost — assuming medium control cost estimate — for 1976 to 1985 period (present value).
**Numbers in parentheses are also percentages of total cost but are included in the 90.3 percent for the
  manufacturing sector as a whole.


Source:  Harbridge House, Inc. (1976).

-------
                                        m-16
valuation of the  qualitative attributes of reduced pollution levels is subject to only rough
approximations based on those aspects with measurable monetary value.  And, finally, the
interaction  of  pollutants in the environment can often significantly affect the degree of
impact experienced.

          Studies  that  have   attempted  such quantification  despite  these and  other
limitations are  summarized in  Appendix L. Generally they fall into four categories of cost
savings: human health, vegetation, materials, and residential property values.

          Exhibit  15  compares nationwide pollution damage estimates and includes costs
attributable to  the four categories. The 1968 (base year) estimate by Barrett and Waddell is
about SI6.1 billion. By adjusting this estimate to 1975 dollars, the annual costs for  1975 air
pollution damages  become:  health-S10.1  billion; materials - S7.8  billion; residential
properties— S8.5 billion; and vegetation — SI66 million. The total is S26.6  billion.1 An
updated  study  by Babcock and Nagda projected  total  annual pollution damages at  S23.5
billion in  1976.  Of  this, S20.9 billion represented damages from stationary sources.2
Although these  figures  show  that  significant  savings  potential  is  achievable from  air
pollution control, they in all  likelihood underestimate  the overall potential because such
things as aesthetics, good health, and freedom from disease are difficult to assess monetarily.
Furthermore, scientific investigation is finding more  and more potential and demonstrated
causal  relationships  between  air pollution  and  different types of  damage, particularly
health-related.

          As previously  noted, disaggregating  these nationwide  damage  costs  to a level
representative of the  incremental benefits resulting  from permit program implementation
would be of little value in light of data and technical limitations. However, it is worthwhile
to respond to a generic  type  of comment received by the Connecticut DEP in its AQMP
public meetings3  and  by Harbridge  House in  telephone  interviews  that strategies should be
implemented when ambient air quality standards are actually being jeopardized. Essentially,
this type of comment arises from the intended design of the air quality standards as tools to
protect  health  and welfare. In accordance with  this goal, air pollution control  benefits
theoretically do not outweigh  the costs until the standards are in danger of being exceeded.
However, a growing body of evidence points to the conclusion that no such threshold exists;
instead, reduction of  pollution at  any  level  has beneficial effects that may outweigh the
costs of  such reduction. Moreover, pollutants rarely, if ever, occur in isolation, and  it has
been clearly established that pollutants  occurring in combination have a greater total  effect
than the sum  of  their individual effects. Consequently  pollution  control at  ambient levels
below the standards appears to be  warranted. Moreover, the benefits of such control are
likely to be substantial.4


Kenneth Ch'uan-k'ai  Leung and Jeffrey Klein, The Environmental Control Industry: An
 Analysis of Conditions and Prospects  for the Pollution Control Equipment Industry, for
 the Council on Environmental Policy, December 1975, p. 24.
2Ibid.
 Connecticut   Department of  Environmental   Protection,  Connecticut  Attainment/
 Maintenance Report on Sulfur Oxides'and  Total Suspended Participates,  December 31,
 1975, p. XI-8.
 Appendix M provides further information and documentation regarding this discussion.

-------
                                     IIM7
                                  EXHIBIT 15
                   COMPARISON OF NATIONAL POLLUTION
                             DAMAGE ESTIMATES
Media

Air       Ridker (1966)

Air       Gerhardt (1969)

Air       Barrett and Waddell (1973)

Air       Babcock and Nagda (1973)

Air       Justice, Williams, and Clement (1973)

Air       Waddell (1974)

Air       National Academy of Sciences (1974)

Air       Heintz and Hershaft (1975)
Base     Range (in billions
Year        of dollars)

1970     $7.3-8.9

1968     6.0-15.2 (best 8.1)

1968     16.1

1968     20.2

1970     2.0-8.7

1970     6.1 - 18.5 (best 12.3)

1973     15 - 30 (best 20)

1973     9.5 - 35.4 (best 20.2)
Source:  Kenneth Ch'uan-k'ai Leung and Jeffrey Klein.  The Environmental Control Industry.
        For the Council on Environmental Quality, December 1975, p. 25.

-------
                                        Ill-18
     2.    Stimulation in Demand for Pollution
          Control Equipment

          Because the permit program requires additional  expenditures over and above
other programs for pollution control equipment, an incremental increase in the demand for
control equipment may be expected. Total permit-related  capital expenditures over  the
10-year forecast period have an estimated present value of about S19 million.

          Two  estimates of the nationwide  market for air pollution control equipment
provide a context for these permit-related expenditures. One estimate puts the market  for
all air pollution control equipment at S850  million in 1975.1  A  1974 estimate  of S310'
million  includes stationary  source pollution control equipment but not auxiliary equipment
and  erection services  (which are presumed to  be included in the  permit-related cost
estimates). 2 Assuming that these estimates provide a reasonable range for comparison,  the
permit-related control expenditures represent an incremental  increase in equipment demand
ranging from 0.2 percent to 0.6 percent, on an annual basis.

          Firms in  both Connecticut  and the nation as a whole stand to benefit from  the
incremental demand  stimulation.  However,  because of its relative  proportion  to total
demand  for pollution control equipment, the  overall impact of permit program  control
expenditures is likely to be quite small.  Nevertheless, the permit program does benefit an
industry that has been characterized as  "one of the relatively few areas  of job  strength
during the recent  recession. "3 Moreover, the cumulative effect of all federal, state, and local
pollution  control  requirements is estimated  to  currently provide over a million jobs, with
the potential for severalfold expansion over the next decade. 4

D.   Indirect Impact

          The foregoing evaluation of the permit program's  direct impacts focused on  the
discretely defined groups in the AQMA that are expected to experience some benefit or cost
directly related to program implementation.  The following  analysis attempts to carry  the
impact assessment one step further by focusing on implications of the identified costs and
benefits. To some extent the analysis presented below involves additional socioeconomic
variables,  but  the  analysis  also  rests  largely  on  evaluating  impacts from a  regional
perspective.

     1 .    Costs

          Exhibit 1 6 summarizes the permit-related costs in the private sector by RPA. The
Central  Naugatuck Valley RPA bears the  greatest proportion  of costs within the AQMA (18
percent), followed by the South  Central and Greater Bridgeport RPA's (17 and 15  percent,
1 Arthur D. Little, Inc. Fostering Industrial Growth in Massachusetts, Volume II: "Strategies
 for Development of Selected Industries in the 1970's." (Springfield, Virginia; National
 Technical Information Service, 1973), pp 195-331.                          —
-Leung and Klein, op. cit.
4Ibid., p. 1.

-------
                                                      EXHIBIT 16
                     PRESENT VALUE OF TOTAL PERMIT-RELATED COSTS BY REGION:  1976 - 1985
                                                     (in thousands)
         RPA

Capital

Central Conn.

Midstate

Central Naugatuck Valley

Housatonic Valley

Valley

Greater Bridgeport

South/Western

South Central Conn.
Manufacturing
$ 2,403
2,432
710
'alley 3,256
766
541
2,864
1,819
2,993
Commercial
$ 395
292
96
176
172
82
173
182
212
Other*
$ 34
8
9
12
11
6
14
17
18
Total
$ 2,832
2,732
815
3,444
949
629
3,051
2,018
3,223
Percent of Total
14%
14
4
18
5
3
15
10
17
                                    $17,784
$1,780
$129
$19,693
100%
Note: Medium control cost estimate used.
* Includes nursing homes, veterinary clinics, schools, resource recovery plants, sewage sludge, incinerators, and apartments.
 Source:  Harbridge House, Inc. (1976).

-------
                                        111-20
respectively). The Midstate, Housatonic Valley, and Valley RPA's each bears 5 percent or
less of the total costs. Comparison of total permit-related costs with projected 1985 earnings
indicates that on an  annual basis  the  permit-related costs represent only 0.01 percent of
projected earnings in all sectors. 1

         Exhibit 16  clearly indicates that costs are predominantly incurred by manufactur-
ing firms within the  AQMA. Comparison of the  total  manufacturing costs with projected
1985 earnings  in the AQMA shows that permit-related costs  are about 0.04  percent of
projected earnings, on an annual basis.2 In terms of only SIC's 33 and 34, which were found
to be most heavily impacted,  the permit-related costs represent 0.1 percent, on an annual
basis, of projected earnings in each industry.3

         Because of  the relatively small size  of these percentages, it is not anticipated that
the economic stability of the AQMA will be significantly impacted by the permit program.

         a.   Employment. Exhibit  17 shows estimated employment increases  by RPA
that  are associated  with the forecast of manufacturing and commercial facilities requiring
permits. Based  on  the  direct  cost evaluation,  it is not  expected  that any existing
employment will be jeopardized in Connecticut as a result of permit program requirements.
On the  other hand, employment opportunities in  the fabricated metals and primary metals
industries may  grow relatively  more slowly through 1980; however, they  are expected to
reach forecasted levels by  1985. This slowdown in employment may affect as many as 2,500
jobs  in  these two industries in the  late  1970's. While it is likely that  the majority of these
jobs  will still be generated during  the  1976 to  1980 period, their rate  of creation may be
retarded.

         Delay in  the  rate  of new jobs created  means a slower recovery from the high
unemployment  rates the state is now experiencing. The regions more highly impacted are
likely to be those in  which the metal industries represent  a relatively larger proportion of
total  employment. As shown in Exhibit 18,  the  Central Connecticut, Central Naugatuck
Valley,  Greater Bridgeport, Valley, and South Central RPA's all  have a higher percentage of
employment in the metals industry than other regions of the state.4 Nearly 75  percent of
the jobs subject to permit-related delay are forecast to  be  located in  these RPA's. Each of
these areas  also  has experienced substantial unemployment during the past year.

         Because the metal industries have location quotients greater than one (indicating
an export  orientation as  explained in  Appendix  K), there is likely  to be a ripple  effect
1 Projected 1985 earnings in the counties that comprise the AQMA - New Haven, Fairfield,
 and  Hartford - are estimated at SI3,961  million (1967 S). Conversion to 1975 $ would
 result in an even smaller percentage. Source: OBERS-E.
^Manufacturing  earnings  in the three  counties are  estimated at  54,488,000. Source:
 OBERS-E.
•^Earnings in the counties for SIC 33 and 34 are projected at S210 million and S799 million,
 respectively. Source:'OBERS-E.
 The  Capital region's dependence, as shown in Exhibit 18, is distorted by aggregation of the
 metals and aircraft industries.

-------
                                     111-21
                                  EXHIBIT 17
           ESTIMATED PERMIT-RELATED EMPLOYMENT (1976-1985)
Manufacturing
3,610
1,730
940
3,545
1,385
475
3,445
2,275
3,430
Commercial
6,160
4,620
1,400
2,800
2,720
1,300
2,720
2,880
3,320
Total
9,770
6,350
2,340
6,345
4,105
1,775
6,165
5,155
6,750
Capital

Central Conn.

Midstate

Central Naugatuck Valley

Housatonic Valley

Valley

Greater Bridgeport

South/Western

South Central Conn.


Note: Representative of original forecast m Chapter 11.

Source:   Harbridge House, Inc. (1976).  (Based on median employment in Connecticut es-
         tablishments in 1973 from County Business Patterns.)

-------
                                                       EXHIBIT 18
                               PERCENT OF TOTAL EMPLOYMENT IN SELECTED INDUSTRIES
                                                       (June 1974)
                                                                                                    Unemployment
         RPA

Capital

Central Conn.

Midstate
Central Naugatuck Valley
Housatonic Valley
Valley
Greater Bridgeport

South/Western

South Central Conn.

Statewide
LMA(s)
Hartford*
New Britain
Bristol
Middletown
Waterbury
Danbury
Ansonia
Bridgeport
Norwalkt
Stamford
Meriden
New Haven
Primary
Metals
	 * *
N.A.***
N.A.***
5%
N.A.***
11%
3%
N.A.***
N.A.***
5%
2%
Fabricated
Metals
14%
16%
4%
10%
4%
6%
7%
6%
3%
6%
5%
Primary and
Fabricated
14%
22%
16%
4%
15%
4%
17%
10%
6%
3%
11%
7%
June 1975
8.8%
13.5%
15.9%
11.1%
12.6%
9.8%
16.1%
13.5%
9.1%
7.8%
12.5%
9.8%
June 1974
5.4%
6.1%
6.3%
6.6%
5.7%
5.1%
8.0%
7.9%
5.4%
4.8%
6.5%
6.1%
                                                                       to
                                                                       to
2%
5%
7%
10.7%
5.9%
Note: Labor Market Areas (LMA's) do not correspond exactly to RPA's.
  * Includes aircraft in fabricated metals employment.
 ** Less than 1  percent.
***Not available and generally indicates that employment in the industry is not a major portion of total employment.
  tIncludes instruments in fabricated metals employment.
   Source: Harbridge House, Inc. (1976). Based on Connecticut Labor Department Data.

-------
                                       111-23
throughout  the  Connecticut economy as a  result  of the. delayed  expansion in these
industries. Creation of one job in the metals industries (or other export industries) has been
estimated to  generate  about  three  jobs in supporting  industries  around  the  state. 1
Consequently, the creation of as many as 7,500  new jobs  in supporting industries may be
subject  to delay due to the permit program's impact on growth in primary and fabricated
metals.  Moreover, while the metals industries  employment  is expected to have regained the
forecast levels by 1985, these supporting industry jobs may not reach forecast levels until a
year or so afterward because of normal lags in the generation of secondary employment.

          b.   Population Distribution and Development Patterns. The forecasts in Chapter
II were based  on  a  continuation  of  current  trends  in population distribution  and
development patterns. The only significant change from past growth trends was found in the
Housatonic region, which is experiencing substantially accelerated growth.

          In the employment evaluation above, the only potential reason for change in the
forecast patterns was the delay in expansion  within.the metals  industries. However, this
delay is not likely to cause substantial departure (if any) from the forecast distribution of
population and/or development.

          c.   State and Local  Taxes. Revenues  from the state's corporate income tax may
be marginally affected  by costs incurred through the permit  program. In particular, the
short-term slowdown in the growth of the metal industries could cause a relative reduction
(that is, compared  to no slowdown)  in the taxable  base,  thereby temporarily decreasing
revenues.  Although the magnitude of this reduction  cannot be reasonably estimated from
available data, the impact on total state revenues will probably be negligible.  In 1973, for
example, only 7  percent of the state's revenues came from corporate income tax.2

          Similarly, state sales  tax revenues may be reduced marginally as a  result of the
employment implications of the permit-related costs. Sales taxes comprised 43 percent of
the state's total  revenues in 1973.3 Based on Internal Revenue Service deduction guidelines
for Connecticut's sales tax, a family  of four with an income  of 59,000 to SI2,000 pays
about SI50 to SI80 in sales tax per year.4 Assuming a one-year  delay in the creation of new
jobs in  the metals industry and associated secondary jobs, the present value  of sales tax
revenues forgone over the five-year period is estimated at between S200.000 and S240,000,
on an annual basis. This represents  only 0.03  percent of the  1973  sales tax revenues.
Moreover, loss of these revenues is highly dependent on the overall employment situation in
the state, since revenues would not be lost if alternate job opportunities were available.
 'See  Appendix N  for  a description  of the  multiplier effect  and its  derivation for
 Connecticut.
^
^John F. Tarrant.  TAXFAX: Some Things to Know About Connecticut Taxes. Publication
 of Connecticut Tax Department. July 1, 1975.
3Ibid.
 Ibid. Income group reflects median wages in production jobs for affected industries.

-------
                                        ra-24
          In  addition  to  these  reduced  (or  forgone)  revenues,  the  state's  welfare
expenditures may be increased as a result of delay in creation of the new and supporting
jobs. Again, data limitations do not allow reasonable estimates of the magnitude of any
increased  expenditures. Moreover, the  extent of welfare payments is highly dependent on
the overall employment situation.

          At the  local level,  only property taxes may be potentially  affected by cost
impacts related  to  the permit  program.  Since  no significant shift  in population  or
development patterns is expected, however, any impact on such revenues is  likely to be
minimal.

          d.   Interaction with Other Programs and Policies. Implementation of the permit
program,  along with its subsequent  impacts, will interact in several ways with other state
programs  and policies. The nature of these interactions is both positive and  negative, as
described  below.

          •    Particularly  within the commercial and institutional sectors, the permit
              program may stimulate the use of the resource recovery plants as well as the
              use of electricity for power. In most cases this will result in a more efficient
              use of resources. 1 Consequently,  the permit program is consistent with and a
              stimulus to goals of the Connecticut Department of Planning  and Energy
              Policy.

          •    Air quality strategies also interact with the broader goals of the  Department
              of Planning and  Energy Policy. Research  indicates that PEP's population
              forecasts are significantly  lower  than the OBERS-E Series upon which the
              Department of Environmental  Protection has been  relying.  This raises
              questions which Harbridge House is unable to resolve within the scope of
              this study.  However, if the PEP  figures are correct, those economic sectors
              whose growth is heavily linked to population growth, such as the commercial
              and the retail sectors, may experience only very limited  expansion in the
              future. If this is indeed the more likely case, it may be advantageous for the
              Department of  Environmental Protection to issue permits only to manufac-
              turers, thereby  eliminating some of the public and private costs associated
              with implementation of the permit program. Thus, it may be beneficial for
              DEP to integrate its emissions forecasts  with  PEP's forecasts to determine
              whether a reduction in permits issued is a worthwhile course of action. The
              discrepancy between the DEP and PEP population figures indicates the need
              for close coordination between these agencies when the PEP figures become
              official. (For a further discussion  of this area, see Appendix A).

          •    Based on the analysis in preceding sections the economic impact of permit
              program  implementation is likely to conflict in a limited manner with the
              employment  goals  of local  and  state  economic  development agencies.
1 Electricity use has close to 100 percent efficiency as opposed to 60 to 75 percent for oil
 and  gas. (Source: Connecticut Energy Advisory Board. Connecticut's Energy Outlook
 1975-1994, p. c-68). Note, however, that a substantially increased demand for electricity
 may require construction of additional power plant capacity.

-------
                                       III-2S
              Nevertheless,  a  survey  of  target  industries  selected  for concentrated
              marketing  efforts  by  local  development  agencies  indicates  a  growing
              orientation toward attraction of "clean" industry. Consequently, the permit
              program  may be viewed as relatively consistent with goals of the economic
              development agencies in that its implementation mediates conflict  between
              economic growth and  clean air. Moreover, the wide-ranging tax incentives
              and financing options  for pollution  control complement the objectives of
              clean air and economic development.

         e.   Social Well-Being. Very limited evaluation of the impact on social well-being
can be undertaken in light of the minimal disruption of various trends projected  to result
from  program implementation.  In  particular, the short-term impact  on the primary and
fabricated  metals industries does  not represent  a  major change from  current, relatively
depressed conditions in  the industry. Other industry groups and  sectors  are only negligibly
affected  by program implementation. Further, while the costs of certain services may
increase slightly, the nature of the current  economic situation is such that permit-related
price  increases will  be negligible  compared to  increases stemming  from  other  sources.
Finally,  the failure of  the permit program to elicit significant changes  in current and
projected demographic variables indicates that no major dislocation of the social structure
of communities  in the AQMA  would be created. Nevertheless, consideration was given to
impacts on the following components of social well-being:

         •    Urban/Rural Mix —  the continuation  of the existing mix between urban and
              rural development levels.

         •    Flexibility for Long-Range Response - the range of options left open for
              further planning  considerations.

         •    Local Autonomy —  the amount of decision-making responsibility remaining
              at the local levels.

         •    Income Distribution — the increase in the income of low income groups in
              relation to middle and high income groups.

         •    Recreational Opportunities — the supply and choices for outdoor recreation.

         •    Population and  Employment Mobility —  ease of access  in terms of trans-
              portation and economic means.

         •    Institutional Relationships — maintenance  of  traditional authority within
              community  structure.

Consideration of these aspects of social well-being yielded no distinct evidence of potential
impact.

    2.   Benefits

         The  discussion below  focuses dh the indirect benefits in terms of three categories:
attractiveness,  orderly growth, and efficient use of resources. Some aspects of the beneficial
impacts of the  permit program have been briefly discussed in preceding sections; the

-------
                                        111-26
emphasis  here,  however, is on exploring the range and  longer term implications of the
benefits.

          a.   Attractiveness.  Results  of quantitative analyses on  increased  residential
property  values that would  accompany  reduced air  pollution levels are summarized in
Appendix L. These findings have been previously discussed with regard to the direct benefits
of the  permit  program. The  basis for these studies  provides  a  key element  in  further
exploration of the benefits accruing to reduced (or stable) levels of pollution: namely, the
market  price differentials associated with  demands for relocation away from pollution. It is
probable not only that  property values will increase — or fail  to decline — as  a result of
program implementation, but also  that people and  businesses may  be stimulated  toward
location in Connecticut over the long term.l

          Although  it is difficult to ascertain which groups  may be more  attracted to
Connecticut because  of  its air quality characteristics and to what extent this incremental
stimulation  will affect the facility  forecasts, it seems reasonable to assume  that flexibility
with respect to siting may be a key pre-determinate of the demand for relocation away from
pollution. Therefore, more highly skilled, professional persons  and service-oriented sectors
of the economy may be  most stimulated  toward  location  in Connecticut. This conclusion,
however, is largely conjectural. Moreover, the extent  to which any change in population
patterns or facility location takes place is highly dependent on the air quality characteristics
in adjacent states as well as  within  different regions of Connecticut. Consequently, the
primary conclusion  that  can  be  drawn here is  that  those people  and  firms located in
Connecticut will experience an improved or more  desirable quality of life as a result of
permit program implementation.

         b.   Orderly Growth. Pollution  characteristics are increasingly being incorporated
into  the criteria used by Connecticut  development agencies in identifying target industries
for marketing activities. Within  this  context, the  complementarity  of objectives among
development agencies and the  permit  program may  be viewed  as a benefit.2 Moreover, the
BACT requirement of the permit program provides  for greater economic growth within the
allowable  NAAQS air pollution increments. Consequently, the permit program also serves
the role  of promoting orderly growth.3

           In light of both these  and  the  attractiveness considerations, it is  likely that the
air quality  benefits   of  permit  program  implementation  may result  in an  incremental
 There are examples in which environmental regulations have decreased — or at least have
 not increased — property values. For example, experience with emission density zoning in
 Chicago showed that industrial concerns  increased their land holdings, which effectively
 meant zoned land would be used less intensively. Acquisition of residential land by the Los
 Angeles airport authority in order to continue its operation while meeting  environmental
 constraints is  another example where property values were found not  to increase. The
 applicability of these examples to the permit program is, however, subject to substantial
 uncertainty.
-Note that this study has not attempted to evaluate the relative priorities of local agencies.
•^This evaluation of the permit program strategy has been based on the assumption that the
 ambient air quality impact of new sources will not constrain location.

-------
                                        111-27
increase in taxes, revenues, and employment; they may also provide for greater flexibility in
future planning decisions.

          c.   Efficient Use of Resources. The role  of the  permit program in promoting
more efficient use  of resources, particularly within  the  commercial sector,  has been
discussed  earlier.  The  conclusions  were based  on  the potential  conversion  of mainly
commercial facilities to resource recovery plants  and  all-electric power. With regard to  the
latter, consideration must also be given to the air quality trade-offs involved if additional
power plant  capacity  is  required.  If  such  new generating  capacity  (necessitated  by
conversions resulting indirectly  from the permit  program) is nuclear based, then increased
air quality benefits would clearly accompany design changes incorporating all-electric power
sources. Addition of fossil generating  capacity, however, would result in more spatially
concentrated emissions, thereby posing a potentially greater air quality impact. These types
of considerations may warrant further evaluation on the part of the DEP.
  >                                    *

          Another area involving potentially more effective use of resources involves  the
pollution  control expenditures required  under the BACT provision. Some BACT applica-
tions involve  changes  to  more efficient processes or  recovery  of Connecticut materials
otherwise lost as  pollution.  For example, in kraft paper mills electrostatic precipitators are
used  both to  recover salt cake  and  as an air pollution  abatement device. The installation
costs of S4.5  million (1,000 tons of daily capacity) were offset by about  S3. 5 million  per
year in marketable salt cake recovered. 1 While savings in Connecticut may not be as great as
those in  this  example,  there are potential benefits connected with the pollution control
expenditures.  The  case-by-case assessment required  to estimate  the   extent  of such
"productive"  control expenditures cannot be undertaken within the scope of this study.
However,  a generalized discussion of such occurrences  is included in Appendix 0.

E.   Summary

          The permit program strategy assessment has addressed the potential impacts of
the emission limitation (specified as BACT) incorporated in the Connecticut new source
review process. Direct and  indirect  costs and benefits  have  been evaluated, with analysis
focusing  on  the  incremental "order  of  magnitude" impacts, using both quantitative and
qualitative techniques. Results of this assessment are summarized below and presented in
matrix form in Exhibits 19 and 20.

          Direct Costs

          •    Over  the next 10 years, the present  value of program implementation costs
              to the public sector is about 5990,000. This represents nearly 10 percent of
              the state's  current budgetary expenditures for the DEP Air Section and  4.5
              percent of the total (state and federal) Air Section allocations, on an annual
              basis.

          •    Over  the next 10 years, the present value of permit -related application and
              control costs is nearly S20 million. Of these costs, 90 percent are incurred by
              the manufacturing sector and 9 percent by the commercial sector.
 Leung and Klein, op. cit., p. 29.

-------
                                               111-28
                                             EXHIBIT 19
                      DIRECT IMPACT SUMMARY:  THE PERMIT PROGRAM
Economic Sectors
All Manufacturing
20 Food
22 Textiles
23 Apparel
24, 25 Lumber, Wood
26 Paper
27 Printing, Publishing
28 Chemicals )
30 Rubber, Plastics f
29 Petroleum, Asphalt
33 Primary Metals
34 Fabricated Metals
35 Machinery
36 Electrical Machinery
37 Transportation Equip.
31 Leather
32 Stone, Clay, Glass
38 Instruments
39 Miscellaneous
All Commercial**
50-59
60-69
70-89**
All Institutional**
All Municipal Waste
Sewage Sludge
Municipal — Refuse
Electric Utilities
AQMA EMISSIONS*
TSP
% of 1975
24.6
0.4
0.7
0.1
0.03
1.6
0.1
3.1
0.2
2.5
2.5
1.8
1.2
6.4

4.0

6.5
0.6
1.6
4.3

34.6
0.3
34.3
24.7
% of Gross
I ncreasa
1975 - 1985
40.2
0.5
0.4
0.1
0.1
1.0
0.2
8.0
0.9
1.9
6.3
1.3
3.1
9.5

6.4

34.5
2.0
8.0
24.5

1.2
1.2
reduction
Zero
SO2
% of 1975
16.1
0.3
0.7
0.06
0.06
1.1
0.1
2.3
0.2
2.1
2.0
1.2
1.1
3.1

1.8

8.1
0.7
1.8
5.6

2.1
0.02
2.1
71.4
% of Gross
1 ncrease
1975 - 1985
37.7
0.6
reduction
0.1
0.2
1.4
0.5
8.5
0.8
reduction
6.9
1.5
5.2
7.7

4.3

54.0
2.5
11.0
40.5

0.1
0.1
reduction
Zero
Direct Impact
Cost
Forecast
Growth
I
(2)
(2)
(1)
(2)
(2)
(2)
' (3)
(4)
(3)
(5)
(5)
(4)
(3)
(1)
(2)
(3)
(2)
(4)
I
(1)
(1)
(2)
I
I
(1)
(1)
I
Benefit
Health and
Welfare
M
( 3)
( 2)
( 1)
( 1)
( 5)
( 2)
(10)
( 4)
( 5)
( 9)
( 6)
( 7)
(11)

( 8)

M
( 1)
( 2)
I 3)
M
I
( 2)
( 1)
I
Pollution
Control
Market
M
(3)
(2)
(1)
(2)
(3)
(3)
(5)
(6)
(2)
(7)
(8)
(7)
(6)
(3)
(1)
(4)
(4)
(6)
I
(3)
(1)
(2)
I
I


I
 *Emissions after control (BACT) for
  point sources.
''Institutional emissions aggregated
  with SIC 70-79 (commercial).
Source:  AQMA emissions from DEP;
        Economic analysis and rank-
        ings by Harbridge House, Inc.
        (1976).
                          KEY

  I   =   Insignificant impact.
 M   =   Moderate impact.
 S   =   Significant impact.
(  )   =   Relative rankings within major sectors: (1) represents
         least relative impact. Impact on forecast growth rank-
         ings developed in Harbridge House analysis. Impact on
         health and welfare rankings based on contribution to
         gross emission growth.  Impact on  pollution control
         market rankings based on relative expenditures for pol-
         lution control equipment.

-------
                                                          EXHIBIT 20
                                    INDIRECT IMPACT* SUMMARY: THE PERMIT PROGRAM
1
All RPA's
Capital
Central Connecticut
Midstate
Central Naugatuck Valley
Housatonic Valley
Valley
Greater Bridgeport
South Western
South Central Connecticut
Costs
Job Oppor-
tunities
M
(2)
(5)
(1)
(4)
(1)
(4)
(3)
(2)
(3)
Population
Distribution/
Development
Patterns
1
(D
(2)
(D
(2)
(D
(D
(2)
(D
(D
State and
Local
Taxes
M
(1)
(1)
(D
(1)
(1)
(1)
(1)
(D
(1)
Other Programs**
PEP-
Resource
Use
M+
(3)
(3)
(1)
(2)
(2)
(1)
(2)
(2)
(2)
PEP-
Population
Projections
M-
(D
(D
(D
(D
(D
(D
(D
(D
(D
Economic
Develop-
ment,
M+
(1)
(1)
(1)
(1)
(1)
(1)
(1)
(1)
(D
Benefits
Social
Well-
Being
I
(1)
(1)
(1)
(1)
(1)
(D
(1)
(1)
(1)
Attractive-
ness
M
(2)
(2)
(1)
(3)
(1)
(1)
(3)
(2)
(3)
Orderly
Growth
M
(2)
(2)
(1)
(3)
(1)
(1)
(3)
(2)
(3)
Resource
Use
Efficiency
M
(3)
(3)
(1)
(2)
(2)
(1)
(2)
(2)
(2)
  'Indirect impacts classified as costs or benefits according to their source
  in either direct costs or direct benefits.
  'Indicated as conflicting (-) or complementary (+).
Source:  Harbridge House, Inc. (1976)
                   KEY
 I  = Insignificant Impact
 M = Moderate Impact
 S = Significant Impact
( ) = Relative ranking among RPA's based on
     impact analysis and forecasts. (1) repre-
     sents least relative impact.  When all rank
     (1) indicates no difference.

-------
                               111-30
        — Average  costs per  permit range from S700 (veterinary  clinics)  to
          563,000  (primary metals industry), with a median  cost per permit of
          $2,500.

••    Direct permit-related costs are estimated to have an insignificant impact on
     all economic sectors, with the exception of the primary and fabricated metal
     industries. On an annual basis, the total permit-related costs to  these two
     metals industries represent  from 0.5 to  0.14 percent (primary)  and  from
     0.03 to 0.08 percent (fabricated) of their 1972 value added. The relatively
     depressed state of these industries in Connecticut indicates that the increases
     in operating costs would have  a moderate impact on growth rates through
     1980. However, because of the solidly entrenched portions of each industry
     in Connecticut it was  concluded that the original forecasted growth level
     would be regained by 1985.

Direct Benefits

•    On a nationwide level, significant savings from pollution control are apparent
     as a result of reductions uxparticulate and sulfur oxide concentrations. Even
     at levels below the standards there is substantial evidence of control benefits.

•    Pollution control equipment manufacturers in Connecticut and nationwide
     stand to benefit from the stimulation in demand for their products resulting
     from the permit program. The  S19 million in control expenditures estimated
     for the permit program over the next 10 years represents from 0.2 to 0.6
     percent (on an annual basis) of the  1975 market for control equipment.

Indirect Costs

•    The Central Naugatuck Valley  RPA bears the greatest percentage of direct
     permit-related  costs (18 percent), followed by the South Central  Connecti-
     cut RPA (17 percent)  and the Greater Bridgeport RPA  (15 percent). The
     Midstate, Housatonic Valley, and Valley RPA's each bears 5 percent or less
     of the total costs.

•    For  the  entire  AQMA,  permit-related  costs are about  0.01  percent of
     projected  1985  total  earnings,  on  an annual basis. Manufacturing  costs
     represent 0.04 percent of 1985  manufacturing earnings; costs incurred by
     SIC's 33 and 34 represent 0.1  percent of their 1985 earnings, on  an annual
     basis. The impact on the  economic stability of the AQMA is expected to be
     insignificant.

•    The direct cost impact  of strategy  implementation is expected to  delay the
     rate at which 2,500 new jobs will be created  in the primary and fabricated
     metals industries and as many  as 7,500 new jobs in supporting industries.
     The  Central Connecticut, Central Naugatuck Valley,  Greater  Bridgeport,
     Valley, and South Central RPA's will be most affected by the slowed-down
     creaction of job opportunities through 1980.  Job opportunities are expected
     to have regained forecasted levels by 1985.

-------
                              m-31
•'    Because of the short duration of potentially adverse employment impacts,
     only negligible change in forecasted population distribution and develop-
     ment patterns is expected.

•    State sales and corporate income tax revenues are estimated to be reduced
     slightly over the 1976 to 1980 period (as compared  to revenues that would
     be obtained in the  absence of the permit program). Negligible impact on
     local revenues and expenditures is expected.

••    Potential design  changes, primarily in the commercial sector, incorporating
     all-electric power or  rescource recovery plants reinforce DEP goals.

•    Conflict exists  between DEP population projections and the preliminary
     DEP forecasts.

••    The  permit  program can be seen as mediating the  environmental and
     economic objectives  of local development agencies.

•    The impact on social well-being is expected to be negligible.

Indirect Benefits

••    Evidence of a  demand to locate away from pollution indicates that AQMA
     residents will experience an improved quality of life.

•    By providing for  increased  economic activity within the air quality  limits
     imposed by  the NAAQS, the permit program BACT requirement promotes
     orderly growth.

•    Increased efficiency  in the use of resources may be derived from the permit
     program's incentive  for using resource recovery plants and all-electric power
     as well as  from "productive" pollution control expenditures such as  those
     contributing to the recovery of valuable materials.

-------
           CHAPTER IV: IMPACT ASSESSMENT - THE NULL STRATEGY
A.   Background and Approach

         Based on its air quality projections, the Connecticut DEP has indicated that the
primary annual standards for TSP and/or SO? may be exceeded in six towns by 1985. These
towns are shown in  Exhibit 21 together with the pollutant that  will exceed the standards;
the year the violation is expected; and the  towns in which sources most affecting the
measured levels are located. Three of the six towns are expected to have ambient levels in
excess of the primary standards for both TSP and SC>2 by 1985.

         According  to  the DEP  regulations  regarding  standards for  granting permits,
approval may not be given unless the new  or  modified source  "will operate without
preventing or interfering with the attainment or maintenance of applicable  federal national
ambient  air  quality  standards."! This provision  would require  denial  of permits in  those
towns  shown  in Exhibit 21  during  and after the  year  in  which standard is exceeded.
Although a violation is expected in only one town within each airshed, factors such as stack
height, volume of emissions, and topographical and meteorological conditions may  cause
sources in  the other towns within each  airshed  to cause  violations  of the standard.
Consequently, the number of permit denials required within an airshed is very much specific
to the location and characteristics of the individual sources.

         The Connecticut  DEP in evaluating permit applications assesses the impact of
each source on  air quality  at several  receptors  within each airshed,  thereby empirically
determining the need for permit denials. Since such detailed air quality analysis is not within
the scope of this study,  two scenarios have been  developed for use in determining the low
and high potential impact levels.  In the low-impact scenario only those sources projected to
locate within the towns  in which a standard violation is expected are assumed to be subject
to permit denials. The second, high-impact scenario, is based on the assumption that sources
locating  within all the towns in  the  specified airsheds are subject to permit denials. Both
scenarios assume that 100 percent control of particulate and sulfur oxide  emissions will not
be obtained within the 10-year study period.

         The facility forecasts made in Chapter II serve as the data base for this assessment.
In order to address the constraint imposed by permit denials, the regional facility forecasts
are further allocated by  airshed  and by  town. Manufacturing allocations are  based on an
employment  distribution function,   while  commercial  and  institutional  facilities  are
distributed by population.

         Evaluation of  the  Connecticut emission inventory indicated that nearly all the
source  categories, when  aggregated at the two-digit SIC  level,  emit both particulates and
sulfur oxides as a result of fuel combustion. For these sources, then, it has been assumed the
permit denials will be required in  the  year in which a possible standard violation is first
1 Department of Environmental Protection. Administrative Regulations: Abatement of Air
 Pollution, p. 3.

-------
                                      IV-2
                                  EXHIBIT 21
                     POTENTIAL STANDARD VIOLATIONS
                            IN CONNECTICUT AQMA
Town*
New Britain
Hartford
Waterbury
Stamford
Ansonia
Middletown
Pollutant
TSP
SO 2
TSP
S02
TSP
S02
SO 2
TSP
S02
Year
1975
1978
1978
1985
1978
1978
1978
1980
1985
                                                         Airshed**

                                            New Britain, Berlin, Plainville, Newington,
                                            Farmington

                                            Hartford, East Hartford, West Hartford,
                                            Wethersfield, Windsor, Bloomfield

                                            Waterbury, Naugatuck, Beacon Falls
                                            Stamford, Greenwich, Darien, Norwalk

                                            Ansonia, Derby, Shelton, Seymour

                                            Middletown, Cromwell, Meriden
 *Town in which standards are expected to be exceeded.
* Towns in which sources most affect measured levels in town wherein standards are ex-
  pected to be exceeded.
Source:  Connecticut Department of Environmental Protection (1976).

-------
                                        IV-3
expected for either particulates  or  sulfur oxides. 1  Moreover, for those sources  where a
distinction  could be made between emission of sulfur oxides and of particulates based on
the emission inventory and/or the DEP permit history, the date of and sources affected by
permit denials were so determined.

         As  in Chapter III, the assessment  distinguishes  between  direct  and  indirect
impacts based on  sectoral/regional or topical delineation. Similarly, costs and  benefits are
addressed discretely - despite their substantial interplay - in  order to  provide a basis for
others to weigh the net impact of the null  strategy according to individual  judgment or
public policy.  Both  quantitative  and  qualitative  analyses have  been used  to  provide
indications of the level and range of impacts.  The  type of analysis was dictated by data
availability and is not intended to reflect an intrinsic level of importance attributable to the
impacts.

         Because the Chapter III analysis focused on the permit strategy in the absence of
constraints imposed  by permit  denials, the evaluation  in this  chapter  emphasizes the
incremental impact of  permit  denials  over and above  the  impact  of  permit  strategy
implementation.  Consequently,  only those economic  sectors  and  regions  potentially
affected  by permit denials  are evaluated here. Furthermore, the air quality implications of
modifications in development patterns of towns outside the affected airsheds  has not been
addressed.

B.   Direct Impact

         As shown in Exhibit 22, by  1985 from 3 to 11 percent of land in the  state may be
restricted from further  development  by sources emitting TSP and/or SC>2. Although this
range appears  relatively small, the tracts involved are some of the most densely developed
areas in Connecticut. Exhibit 22 summarizes  the land area and projected 1985 population of
the towns potentially affected by permit denials under the two alternative scenarios.  Under
Scenario 1, in  which it is assumed  that only  the  town where the standard violation is
expected will require  permit denials, 3 percent of the state's land area and 16 percent of the
projected 1985  population  is potentially affected. With scenario 2, the high range of impacts
that is based on the assumption that all the towns in the affected airsheds will be subject to
permit denials, about 11 percent of  the state's land area and 35  percent of the projected
1985 population is potentially affected.

     1.   Costs

         The direct costs of the null strategy are borne by those firms which will be denied
permits and, thus, restricted from expanding at  their preferred site. Three general  types of
costs are potentially incurred: opportunity costs, costs of dislocation, and costs associated
with a less than optimal  alternative location.

         Opportunity costs  would be incurred when an establishment subject to permit
denial is operating so  close to the  margin  that expansion is economically feasible only
at the preferred  site denied by  the  permit. This cost, represented by the growth  which


*This represents the worst potential impact  since individually all sources do not necessarily
 emit both pollutants.

-------
                                     IV-4
                                  EXHIBIT 22
               LAND AREA AND POPULATION AFFECTED UNDER
                       ALTERNATIVE SCENARIOS:  1985
                            Scenario 1*
Scenario 2*
Town
Stamford
Hartford
Ansonia
Middletown
Waterbury
New Britain
Total
Percent of
State
Land Area
(Square Miles)
37.3
17.2
6.2
41.7
28.6
13.3
144.3
3%
1985
Population
122,980
176,690
24,030
41,700
127,220
90,470
583,090
16%
Land Area
(Square Miles)
120.5
126.2
56.3
77.7
54.6
91.6
526.9
11%
1985
Population
310,620
396,130
85,170
114,490
159,020
174,920
1,240,350
35%
 'Scenario 1 is based on the assumption that permit denials will be required only in the
  towns shown.
 'Scenario 2  is based  on the assumption that permit denials will  be  required  in entire
  airshed of which the town is a part.
Source:   Connecticut Department of Commerce, Connecticut Market Data, 1974 - 7575,
         and  OBERS-E population projections, assuming the relationship  between town
         and state populations is constant.

-------
                                         IV-5
is foregone, would primarily affect existing establishments which would otherwise expand
on site.  The firm-specific  information  needed  to  evaluate  the  extent and  "order  of
magnitude" of growth-related opportunity  costs is not  available  within  the scope of this
study.  Consequently, subsequent  evaluation has recognized these costs  without  assessing
their impact.

         The costs resulting from dislocation involve  such things as additional site  selection
expenditures,  possible  land holding and  resale expenses,  and,  in  some cases, loss  of
economies  of scale.  Except for loss of economies of scale, these  incremental costs largely
result from  abrupt  interruption  of growth trends and therefore can be minimized by
adequate  warning  of imminent  permit  denials.  Because  of the small  average size  of
Connecticut  firms (less than 20 employees), it is not expected that loss of economies of
scale will pose  significant constraints on growth in  any of the  economic sectors. However,
for individual  firms there may be  substantial  losses resulting from  an inability to  take
advantage of such economies.  Evaluation of the magnitude of impact of the  dislocation
costs is substantially limited by this study's level of detail. The types of indicators  that
could be used include the lead time  required to make new facilities operational; evidence of
decreasing  costs as  facility size increases;  and,  to  some  extent,  the  capital intensity of
production facilities.

         The third type of costs results from location at a less than optimal alternative site.
For  many  industries these costs  may  be  negligible or nonexistent because  of  inherent
flexibility  regarding site   selection.  Furthermore,  the site  selection  process  involves
optimization of several locational requirements such that restrictions on expansion  at a
preferred  site  may  increase certain costs  while decreasing costs associated  with other
locational objectives. Exhibit 23 illustrates the types of trade-offs involved by depicting the
major locational inputs and their price gradations in the Boston metropolitan region. As the
exhibit indicates, a central city location, for example, offers the highest land costs and the
lowest costs associated with obtaining  medium skilled labor. To evaluate the  incremental
cost of location at an alternative inner city  site, for instance, the firm's relative preferences
for land versus labor as well as its requirements regarding transportation, customer contact,
and business services must be known.

         To some extent, surrogate indicators of industry-wide preferences for the various
locational inputs can be used to assess the  impact of location at an alternative site. These
indicators include  the durability or nondurability of the product, the  market  orientation,
the wage  or skill  levels, firm  size,  and the value of the product per pound.  Exhibit 24
summarizes the rationale  for and use  of the indicators. The exhibit  shows that durable
producers  are  less  oriented toward population  density   and more  toward  land  than
nondurable  producers,  which generally  find significant advantages in  densely developed
locations. Generally, nondurable producers also have a local market orientation.

         There are  exceptions to  this relationship, however; thus, the  location  quotient is
used in subsequent  analysis  to provide a supplementary indicator of market orientation.
Average wage levels provide insight  into  the skill mix required and can be used  to match
industry  groups with alternative locations.  Average firm size  can be  useful in evaluating
trade-offs  between  land or labor  inputs and other types of  locational requirements, while
the value of a product per pound is only of significance in very low value, heavy goods.

-------
                                       IV-6
                                   EXHIBIT 23
                      INPUTS AND RELATIVE INPUT PRICES
                             IN THE BOSTON REGION
Type of Input

Land
   Land Cost

Labor
   High-skilled
   Medium-skilled
   Low-skilled

Transportation
   Intrametropolitan truck
   Extrametropolitan truck
   Rail
   Plane
   Ship

Customer contact
(market information)
   Primarily face-to-face
   Primarily phone/mail

Business services
   Machine repair and
   custom contract
   Legal, accounting, advertising
Central
 City
Highest
Highest
Lowest
Lowest
 Low
Highest
 High
Lowest
Lowest
Lowest
Relative Price by Zone
Other         Inner
 Core          Ring
 High
 Low
Lowest
 High
 Low
 High
 High
 Low
 Low
 Low
Lowest
 High
Highest
Lowest
 Low
 Low
 High
 High
Lowest
 Low         High
   [site invariant]
 Low         High
   [site invariant]
              Outer
               Ring
Lowest
 High
 Low
 Low
 High
Lowest
Lowest
Highest
Highest
             Highest
             Highest
Source:  Donald N. Stone. Industrial Location in Metropolitan Areas: A General Model Tested
        for Boston.  Praeger Publishers (1974).

-------
                                        IV-7
                                    EXHIBIT 24
                   SUMMARY OF RATIONALE FOR AND USE OF
                   INDICATORS OF LOCATIONAL PREFERENCE
1.    Durability/Nondurabiiity

     •   Durable  producers usually require  more space per worker in order to provide
         internal services on site which  nondurable producers provide jointly with other
         firms in the industry.

     •   Density and  concentration are usually advantageous to nondurable  producers
         because of:

            — Expanded market exposure and face-to-face customer contact.

            — Minimized cost of  uncertainty associated with  product  changes  related  to
              facility of subcontracting and industrial integration.

            — Common markets for supplies of raw materials, unfinished goods, and labor,
              thereby providing a cost savings.

2.    Local, Regional, or National Market Orientation

     ••   Local  market orientation indicates limited  locational radius and  use of intra-
         metropolitan trucking.

     ••   Regional or  national  market orientation  indicates more flexible siting and,  in
         conjunction with (5), the preferred mode of transportation.

3.    Wage or Skill Levels

     ••   Over the short term a firm is likely to treat the existing distribution of labor skills
         as fixed.

4.    Firm Size

     •   Provides indication of the strength of preference for land and labor.

5.    Value of Product per Pound

     •   The  higher the value of the product per pound, the less transportation sensitivity
         of the firm.
Source: Donald  N. Stone. Industrial Location in Metropolitan  Areas: A General Model
        ^Tested for Boston.

-------
                                         IV-8
          Even  with  the aid of these indicators of relative industry preferences, there
remains substantial uncertainty regarding the potential impact  of location at an alterna-
tive - and perhaps less than optimal - site. For example, absolute costs cannot be estimated
in a  generalized fashion. Use of relative costs and  preference  indicators often results in
conflicts that cannot  be  resolved from  available data. In addition, cost increases of the same
magnitude can have substantially different impacts on the growth prospects of firms within
the same industry and  among different industries. Finally, only generalized  locational
requirements are taken into account by this approach such that individual firms or industry
segments  may encounter greater or lesser costs than would be expected from subsequent
analysis.

          Because of the foregoing limitations,  the direct  cost analysis rests largely on
reasoned  assessments  of relative  impact.  Additionally, as  a  prelude to  the  analysis,
demographic,  land use,  and  transportation system  maps  were examined to assess  the
availability of alternate sites for manufacturing and non-manufacturing development. Since
sufficient  availability  was found within the  Connecticut AQMA, it was implicitly assumed
that firms would first seek alternate sites within the AQMA. Each sector is evaluated below
separately.

          a.   Manufacturing. Exhibit  25 shows  the number  of establishments subject to
permit denials by industry group. Under Scenario 1 (low impact), 166 firms, or 17 percent
of the forecasted expansion in the entire AQMA,  are affected. With Scenario 2, 365 firms,
or 36 percent of the forecasted expansion, are subject to permit denials. In terms of the
number of  establishments affected,  the printing and  publishing,  fabricated metal,  and
non-electrical machinery  industries are most impacted under both scenarios. When viewed in
relation  to   projected  growth  by  industry,  however,  food  products  and  chemicals
manufacturing experience relatively greater impact under Scenario 2;  food, chemicals, and
miscellaneous manufacturing appear relatively more affected under Scenario 1.

          Assuming that growth-related opportunity costs are not incurred, the firms denied
permits  are  expected to seek  alternate  locations. 1 In  doing  so,  costs  resulting  from
dislocation and costs caused by location at perhaps a less than optimal  site may be incurred.
Assessment  of  the  relative  magnitude and  extent  of these  costs  is discussed below. In
addition, the costs and number of establishments  affected by permit denials are integrated
into  an evaluation of the impact  of the two scenarios on the  growth prospects  of each
manufacturing group in Connecticut.

              (1)  Relative Magnitude of Dislocation Costs. Although several indicators
could be used to estimate the relative costs imposed  on each  industry by dislocation, data
availability  substantially constrains their  application.  Moreover,  it  is likely  that  cost
variations  are more a function of individual firm characteristics than industry-wide practices.
Therefore, assessment of dislocation costs has focused on gaining a perspective on the extent
of any impact.

          Statistics regarding establishment of new firms in Connecticut from 1963 to 1972
provide  some insight.  Of the 1,620 new manufacturing firms that started operations during


^Note that this  assumption is required because data limitations preclude evaluation of  the
 extent or magnitude  of potential opportunity costs.

-------
                                                      EXHIBIT 25
                                          MANUFACTURING PERMIT DENIALS
                                     UNDER ALTERNATIVE SCENARIOS (1976-1985)
SIC    Description

20     Food and Kindred Products
22     Textile Mill Products
23     Apparel and Products
24     Lumber and Wood Products
25     Furniture and Fixtures
26     Paper and Allied Products
27     Printing and Publishing
28     Chemicals and Allied Products
29     Petroleum and Coal Products
30     Rubber and Plastic Products
31     Leather and Leather Products
32     Stone, Clay, Glass Products
33     Primary Metal Industries
34     Fabricated Metal Products
35     Machinery, Except Electrical
36     Electrical Equipment
37     Transportation Equipment
38     Instruments and Related Products
39     Miscellaneous Manufacturing

       TOTAL
Number of Establishments
Permits
Denied
Scenario 1
8
0
0
1
2
1
22
11
0
8
1
1
7
26
47
12
0
5
14

Percent of
Expansion
(24%)
—
—
(10%)
(7%)
(5%)
(25%)
(26%)
—
(13%)
(13%)
(4%)
(18%)
(16%)
(18%)
(16%)
—
(16%)
(21%)
Permits
Denied
Scenario 2
18
3
0
1
5
5
43
19
2
15
2
7
12
57
113
25
6
9
23

Percent of
Expansion
(53%)
(19%)
—
(10%)
(18%)
(24%)
(49%)
(45%)
(25%)
(23%)
(25%)
(30%)
(31%)
(36%)
(44%)
(33%)
(4%)
(28%)
(34%)
Forecast
AQMA
Expansion
34
16
8
10
28
21
88
42
8
64
8
23
39
160
258
75
15
32
68
166
(17%)
365
(36%)
997
Source:  Harbridge House, Inc. (1976).

-------
                                        IV-10
that period, only  5.9  percent were  branches of Connecticut  firms. 1  However,  these
establishments accounted for 24.4 percent of employment  and 22.4 percent of the total
floor space  of new firms. Consequently, it  appears that costs  of land  holding and resale
would not affect a great number of firms, and any such costs would probably be incurred by
relatively large  firms. The increased  site-selection costs imposed  by dislocation would be
incurred universally during the  first year or two of permit denials and would probably vary
with the flexibility of siting requirements as described below.

              (2)  Relative Magnitude of  Locational  Costs.  For each  of the industry
groups subject to permit denials, the generalized locational preferences were evaluated based
on  the  indicators previously  described - product  durability  or nondurability,2  market
orientation as indicated by  the location quotient,3 wage levels,4 firm size,5 and product
value per pound.6 Exhibits 26 through 29 summarize the pertinent indicators and categorize
the industry groups according to product durability and market orientation. The analysis is
based on comparison of these  industry groupings with  Exhibit 30, which summarizes the
population density and relative wage levels of the Connecticut Labor Market Areas (LMA's).
Pertinent conclusions are shown below:

         •    Durable  Producers Serving  National Markets  (see Exhibit  26).  These
              industries (SIC's 33  to 38) are most  flexible  with  respect  to  siting.
              Transportation  costs  and proximity to  concentrated development are of
              minimal  importance.  Labor skills and land costs (particularly for SIC's 33,
              36, and 38) may be significant factors in selection of alternative sites. SIC 36
              industries are relatively more constrained  because of their lower skilled labor
              requirement  and need  for  a relatively  larger parcel of land.  The other
              industry  groups  are likely to  find suitable sites within the AQMA. None of
              these six industry groups is expected to incur substantial locational costs.

         •    Nondurable  Producers Serving  National  Markets (see Exhibit 27).  These
              industries (SIC's 27, 30,  and  39) are also relatively flexible with respect to
1 Connecticut Department of Commerce. Statistical Survey of New Manufacturing Firms in
 Connecticut: 1963-1972.
^
 Product durability or nondurability is a sometimes vague distinction at the two-digit SIC
 level  of  aggregation. The  delineation used  here  is  based on  Federal Reserve  Board
 categorizations of durable and nondurable manufacturers.
^See Appendix K.
 Wage levels by industry obtained from Connecticut Department of Labor's average hourly
 earnings of production workers in January  1975. Plus or minus 10 percent of the average
 hourly earnings for all manufacturing was used as the middle range in the relative industry
 comparisons.
 The  median  firm size  for each manufacturing  industry  in  Connecticut in  1973  was
 obtained from County  Business Patterns.  The median firm size  for  all manufacturing
 industries was used as the middle range in the relative comparisons.
"Precise estimates of product value per pound were not available except for a few industries
 based on national statistics in the Industrial Outlook, 1975. Since only very  low value,
 heavy products were important to identify, judgment was used to supplement statistics.

-------
                                     IV-11
                                  EXHIBIT 26
      LOCATIONAL PREFERENCE INDICATORS FOR DURABLE PRODUCERS
               WITH  LOCATION QUOTIENTS GREATER THAN ONE
SIC*     Description

33       Primary Metals

34       Fabricated Metals

35       Machinery.

36       Electrical Machinery

37       Transportation Equipment

38       Instruments
Employment
Size
Larger
Average
Smaller
Larger
Average
Larger
Production
Wages
Average
Average
Higher
Lower
Higher
Average
*These industry groups serve national  markets and are not tied to areas of concentrated
 development.  Land costs may be an  important factor in site selection,  particularly for
 SIC's 33, 36, and 38 because of their relatively greater size. All are relatively transportation
 insensitive because their products are in the medium- to high-value range.

Source:   Harbridge House, Inc. (1976). See text for explanation of relative rankings.

-------
                                     IV-12
                                  EXHIBIT 27
    LOCATIONAL PREFERENCE INDICATORS FOR NONDURABLE PRODUCERS
               WITH LOCATION QUOTIENTS GREATER THAN ONE
SIC*     Description

27       Printing and Publishing

30       Rubber and Plastics

39       Miscellaneous Mfg.
Employment
Size
Smaller
Average
Average
Production
Wages
Higher
Lower
Lower
*These industry groups serve national markets and are relatively more closely tied to areas
 of concentrated development than are other groups serving nationwide markets. All three
 groups are relatively transportation cost insensitive.

Source:   Harbridge House, Inc. (1976). See text for explanation of relative rankings.

-------
                                     IV-13
                                  EXHIBIT 28
      LOCATIONAL PREFERENCE INDICATORS FOR DURABLE PRODUCERS
                 WITH LOCATION QUOTIENTS LESS THAN ONE
SIC*     Description

24       Lumber and Wood

25       Furniture

32       Stone, Clay, and Glass
Employment
   Size

  Average

  Average

  Average
Production
  Wages

  Lower

  Lower

 Average
*These industry  groups  serve local or regional markets and  are not closely  tied to
 concentrated development. However, SIC 32, which is primarily comprised of concrete,
 plaster products, and gypsum manufacturers, may be relatively more oriented toward areas
 of high construction activity. Similarly SIC 32 is likely to be  more  transportation cost
 sensitive than SIC's 24 and 25.

Source:  Harbridge House, Inc. (1976).  See text for explanation of relative rankings.

-------
                                      IV-14
                                   EXHIBIT 29
    LOCATIONAL PREFERENCE INDICATORS FOR NONDURABLE PRODUCERS
                  WITH LOCATION QUOTIENTS LESS THAN ONE
SIC*     Description

20       Food and Kindred Products

22       Textile Mill Products

26       Paper and Allied Products

28       Chemicals and Allied Products

29       Petroleum and Coal Products

31       Leather and Leather Products
Employment
    Size

  Average

   Larger

   Larger

  Average

  Smaller

  Average
Production
  Wages

 Average

  Lower

 Average

  Higher

 Average

 Average
These industry  groups  serve local or regional markets and are  closely  tied to areas of
 concentrated development. SIC's 22 and 26 may place relatively greater emphasis on land
 costs  and labor availability because  of their larger average  size.  SIC  29 is  primarily
 comprised of asphalt batching plants which, because of their heavy, low-value products, are
 relatively  sensitive to  transportation costs. The  other industry  groups  are  relatively
 transportation cost insensitive.
Source:   Harbridge House, Inc. (1976). See text for explanation of relative rankings.

-------
                                IV-15
                             EXHIBIT 30
         POPULATION DENSITY AND RELATIVE WAGE LEVELS
              OF CONNECTICUT LABOR MARKET AREAS
         Labor Market Areas                         Population
         Skill Classification                      Density of Major City
    High Wage
             Meriden (1 of 3)*                        2,379.7
             New London                            5,722.2
             Bristol                                  2,113.6
             Hartford (8 of 26)*                       9,029.1
    Average Wage
             Stamford (3 of 4)*                       2,898.1
             New Haven                              7,277.2
             Norwalk (1 of 4)*                        3,565.2
             Bridgeport (1 of 8) *                      9,779.9
             Danbury                                1,309.5
             Middletown  (2 of  16}*                     880.1
             Waterbury (3 of 12)*                     3,909.1
             Ansonia(3of4>*                         3,419.4
             New Britain  (3 of  3) *                     5,985.0
     Low Wage
             Willimantic                                749.1
             Norwich                                1,716.5
             Danielson                                 427.9
             Tarrington                                815.7
indicates  Labor Market Areas (LMA's) which encompass towns in the airsheds.
 Parentheses indicate  number of towns in airshed of the  number of towns in
 LMA.

Source:   Harbridge House, Inc. (1976). Based on Connecticut Department of
         Labor 1975 (Sept.) wage levels and Market Data Book 1974 - 1975.

-------
                                         IV-16
               siting. Although transportation  costs are not a major factor in locational
               decisions,  proximity to concentrated  development  may be of significant
               concern.  SIC 27, which requires  comparatively small numbers of higher
               skilled labor, should not be significantly affected by location of an alternate
               site  within the  AQMA  or elsewhere in  Connecticut. SIC's  30  and 39,
               however, may  encounter greater difficulty because the  labor market  areas
               which characteristically provide  lower skilled  labor  are not  in  areas of
               concentrated development. Nevertheless, within the average skilled LMA's
               there are  likely  to  be substantial proportions of lower skilled  labor, and
               population densities  are  sufficiently high  to support  the business service
               requirements of  these two groups. None of  these industries is expected to
               incur substantial locational losses.

         •     Durable Producers Serving Local or Regional Markets (see Exhibit 28). These
               industries  (SIC's 24,  25,  and 32) are relatively less flexible with respect to
               siting. Although they are not tied to  areas  of concentrated development,
               their local/regional market orientation indicates that they are likely to seek
               suitable locations in the vicinity of the  airsheds. Because of the lower skilled
               labor requirements of SIC's  24 and  25, greater  locational costs  may be
               incurred by these industries. SIC  32  is relatively more constrained by its
               transportation costs sensitivity; thus it also incurs greater locational costs.

         •     Nondurable Producers Serving Local or Regional Markets (see Exhibit 29).
               These producers (SIC's 20, 22, 26, 28, 29,  and 31) are least flexible  with
               respect to  siting because of their dependence on locations with concentrated
               development and their orientation toward local/regional markets. Because of
               the market orientation of these firms, they  will probably attempt to find
               suitable  locations in  the  vicinity  of the airsheds. SIC 22  firms  may  be
               substantially more affected by locational costs particularly because  of  their
               lower skill requirement and relatively large average firm size. The transporta-
               tion sensitivity of SIC 29 may result in substantially greater locational costs
               for firms in that sector.

               (3)  Conclusions. The  preceding analysis  has  emphasized the  relative
magnitude  of costs  resulting from  permit denials. Seven manufacturing groups have  been
singled out as being likely to incur greater locational costs as compared to the others in  their
respective groups. Together, the permit denials in these industries represent from  12 percent
(Scenario 1) to  25  percent  (Scenario 2) of AQMA  forecasted  expansion for the seven
industries. Although these groups may bear relatively greater costs, the absolute magnitude
of the costs is not likely to significantly affect growth or product prices, particularly in the
five industries that are constrained by a lower skilled labor requirement.

         The higher prices that may have to be bid for the labor input will be substantially
mitigated as population shifts  take  place within the AQMA  or as  marginally increased
commuting  distances become the norm rather than the exception. A similar situation may
also mitigate the  increased transportation costs at least  initially incurred by SIC's 32 and 29,
both  of which serve the construction industry; that is, as shifts in development occur, the
transportation  efficiency  of  alternative  sites  will  change  and  shipment  distances  will
probably decrease. In the interim, price increases rather than a reduced rate of growth will
most  likely absorb the incremental cost increases.

-------
                                        IV-17
         b.   Commercial Sectors. Exhibit 31 summarizes the permit denials by SIC under
the two  alternative scenarios. From 154 to 297 establishments are likely  to be affected,
about  half of which are in the retail trade group.  However,  because of  the number  of
commercial  establishments which  do not require  permit approvals (see Chapter II),  those
establishments that are affected by permit denials represent, at most, about 3  percent  of
growth within each group. The types of costs incurred and their potential impact on each
group  are described below. Again, because of data limitations, it has been assumed that
opportunity costs are not widely experienced.

              (1)  Relative  Magnitude  of  Dislocation Costs.  Because  of the nature  of
establishments in the commercial sector, the costs resulting from dislocation  are expected to
relate primarily to additional site selection expenditures. For the most part, these costs will
be  minimal.  However,  in  the  case  of  planned large multi-use  or  shopping  center
developments, the delay incurred by the requirement  to repeat a  part of the site selection
process may represent a significant cost factor.

              (2)  Relative  Magnitude of Locational Costs. The  major locational require-
ments  for  commercial sector establishments are likely to concern customer contact and
accessibility of business services. Consequently, location near population  centers would  be
of utmost importance. In such areas, there  is likely to  be sufficient availability of labor in
white collar occupations as well as adequate  transportation accessibility.

         Subgroups within each of the commercial SIC's have location  quotients greater
than one, indicating that the establishments probably serve national markets (see Appendix
K); these subgroups have the option of locating  in or around another population center.
Those  establishments  serving local or regional markets,  however, will  most likely seek
alternate locations in the vicinity of the affected  airsheds (or major airshed towns). The
firms which  have to locate  near their  original (preferred)  site will probably  experience
relatively greater costs because  of incrementally increased distances from  the population
center.  Nevertheless,  suitable  sites  are   available  within   five  to   10  miles  of each
airshed — thus, the magnitude of the costs is likely to be small.

              (3)  Conclusion. In assessing the impact of permit denials on  the commercial
sector, it is essential to recognize the flexibility of these establishments to rely completely
on electricity for power  and/or to use municipal incineration facilities. Consequently, some
firms may  find that costs are fairly readily absorbed by these changes and  remain at their
preferred sites. Moreover, changes in development patterns described in detail in Section C,
above, may  substantially alter the desirability of alternative locations over time. Depending
on  each  firm's long-term  plans, such changes may  weigh in  favor of  an otherwise less
desirable location. As a result of these considerations, it appears unlikely that permit denials
will have a significant impact on growth or prices in  the commercial sector.

         c.   Institutional Sectors. Based on the forecasts in Chapter II, no permits will be
denied to hospitals, and  mental  retardation, mental health, and educational facilities  in the
AQMA. However, some permit denials will  probably be required for nursing homes and for
veterinary  clinics. Under  the low-impact scenario, no nursing home permits and  three
veterinary permits will be denied; under the high-impact scenario, five nursing homes and six
veterinary clinics will be restricted  from  locations in the airsheds. An important mitigating
factor  regarding the  costs that may be incurred by  these facilities is the flexibility to utilize
municipal waste  incinerators (instead of on-site incinerators) and to obtain power from

-------
                                     IV-18
                                  EXHIBIT 31
                    COMMERCIAL PERMIT DENIALS UNDER
                     ALTERNATIVE SCENARIOS (1976-1985)
SIC

50

52-59
(except 58)

58


60-67
70-89
(except 80, 82)
Description

Wholesale Trade

Retail Trade
Eating and Drinking
Establishments

Finance,Insurance, and
Real Estate

Services
                 TOTAL
      Number of Establishments
Permits Denied         Permits Denied
  Scenario 1             Scenario 2
      18

      77


      28


       8


      23


     154
 35

147


 52


 16


 47


297
Source:  Harbridge House, Inc. (1976).  See text for explanation of scenarios.

-------
                                        IV-19
all-electric  sources. Under such circumstances the affected  facilities could remain at  the
originally planned location. Moreover, location at an alternate site would not be expected to
impose substantial costs on these facilities because of their relative flexibility vis-a-vis siting
and availability of suitable land. No significant impact on growth or service fees is expected.

         d.   Municipal Waste Disposal. Of the nine resource recovery plants forecast in
the AQMA, five could be  located within the affected airsheds. However, at this stage plans
for siting and scheduling of the plants are not yet firm and are subject to major changes. For
example, it has  been proposed that the  plant  planned for the  South/Western Region
(possibly  in the  Stamford  airshed)  be combined  with the Greater  Bridgeport plant.
Similarly, plants planned for New Britain, Hartford, and New Haven may be integrated into
one plant.  If these combined plants locate outside affected airsheds,  then only two plants
would potentially be subject to permit denials. However,  since the site  selection process is
still under  way and no major limitations on alternative sites are evident, it appears likely
that any siting constraints imposed by permit  denials  in the six airsheds will not have a
significant  impact on the continuing implementation of  the Resource  Recovery Program.
None of the forecast sewage sludge incinerators  will be subject to  permit denials under
either scenario.

         e.   Apartment Complexes. From three  to five apartment complexes are likely to
be affected by permit denials. Both  dislocation costs (resulting from additional site selection
expenditures) and locational costs  (in the form of reduced occupancy,  perhaps)  may  be
incurred. As in the commercial sector, however, the total costs resulting from permit denials
may not exceed the incremental costs  of redesigning the  facilities to utilize all-electric
power. Moreover, changes in  development patterns  triggered by the permit  denials  may
substantially increase the  desirability  of alternate locations  outside the airsheds or major
airshed towns. It appears, then, that apartment complex builders have substantial flexibility
to  respond to  the  constraint  imposed  by permit  denials in  a  cost-effective manner.
Consequently, no significant  change in the growth outlook or rental prices  in the sector is
expected.

     2.   Benefits

         The direct benefits of permit denials to prohibit NAAQS violation  are the costs of
air pollution damage that would occur  in the  absence  of permit denials. Efforts aimed at
quantifying these cost savings are discussed in Chapter III and summarized  in Appendix L.
The incremental benefits, over and above those accruing  to program implementation, cannot,
however, be assessed with any degree of reliability because of the paucity of data relating
pollutant concentrations to effects on health and welfare. Discussion in this area is therefore
deferred  to Chapter III.B.2 and Appendix L.

C.   Indirect Impact

         The distinction between  costs  and  benefits becomes vague  when evaluating
indirect  impacts.  Neverthless, such  a delineation was  found useful in indicating those
indirect  impacts  that  result  from  the direct costs versus those  resulting from the direct
benefits  of the null strategy. Consequently, no explicit value judgments are  made in the
following categorization of  indirect impacts. As in Chapter III,  this assessment of indirect
impacts  involves  analysis  of  additional  socioeconomic variables as  well as evaluation  of
impacts from a regional perspective.

-------
                                        IV-20
     1.    Costs

          Exhibit 32  summarizes the number of facilities by region that will probably be
denied permits under the two impact scenarios. The Hartford area is most affected under
both  scenarios in  terms of number of establishments potentially affected. New Britain,
Stamford,  and Waterbury  also show a considerable number  of facilities affected, while
Ansonia  and  Middletown are  expected  to have  relatively  few permit  denials.  These
distributions clearly reflect the facility and permit application forecasts in Chapter II as well
as the estimated years of standard violations as provided by Connecticut DEP.

          The analysis of direct costs indicates that  adjustments to permit denials could be
made by each sector without significantly  affecting  the forecast growth or product/service
prices in  Connecticut. However, there are some significant spatial, developmental, and social
implications of the null  strategy. These are discussed below in terms of the geographic areas
affected.

          a.   Employment/Unemployment. The major impact on the  employment situa-
tion within each of the six  airsheds is likely to revolve around the manufacturing and
commercial sectors' response to permit denials.  It has  been established that firms in the
manufacturing sector will  seek  alternate sites according to their locational requirements
(that is, in the vicinity of the airshed or in other areas of Connecticut).  On the other hand,
some  portion of the affected  commercial firms may  choose to modify original plans for the
type of energy used or the use of on-site incineration. For the purposes of this analysis, it
has been assumed that half of the commercial establishments make such modifications and
remain at sites within their respective airsheds. 1

          The employment potentially foregone within  the  discrete areas specified under
the two  scenarios has  been estimated based  on  the  median employment by  SIC for
Connecticut firms. Exhibit 33 summarizes  the results in each airshed for manufacturing and
commercial facilities  from the start  of permit denials through 1985. Based on the projected
1985  labor force  in the  major city  (Scenario  1) or  entire  airshed (Scenario 2),  the
incremental unemployment attributable to permit denials was calculated (see Exhibit 33).
On an annual basis, this addition to unemployment ranges from 0.2 percent to 0.4 percent.

          Exhibit  34  puts  these  annualized   unemployment  increments  in  historical
perspective. Waterbury and Ansonia are relatively more  severely impacted by incremental
unemployment attributable to permit denials; further, both areas have historical unemploy-
ment rates above the statewide average. The Middletown airshed also experiences a relatively
greater impact from permit denials.  However, because past unemployment rates in that city
are about the same as statewide  rates, the  overall impact is likely to be less severe than in
Waterbury  and Ansonia, but  substantially  greater than in Hartford and Stamford, where
unemployment rates have been consistently below the state average. In New Britain, where
null strategy-related  unemployment is relatively low, since 1970 average unemployment
rates have been substantially higher  than the statewide average. As a result, the incremental
^By 1985 it is estimated that about 40 percent of the commercial sector's energy use will be
 electricity. Connecticut's Energy Outlook 1975-1994,  by Connecticut Energy Advisory
 Board (1975).

-------
                                            EXHIBIT 32
                         ESTIMATED PERMIT DENIALS BY REGION: 1976-1985








Manufacturing
Commercial
Nursing Homes
Veterinary Clinics
Resource Recovery Plants
Apartment Complexes
TOTAL
Scenario 1 (low)
c
<2

03
g
a>
•2.
32
47
0
0
0
1
81


tf
o
e
CO
I
43
49
0
1
0
1
95

TJ

o
H-
E

w
43
7
0
0
0
0
50

£•
3

a>
CO
§
43
47
0
1
1
1
94


CO
c
o

-------
                                    IV-22
                                  EXHIBIT 33
             EMPLOYMENT POTENTIALLY RELOCATED:  1976-1985
                                    Scenario 1
Scenario 2
9
New Britain
Hartford
Stamford
Waterbury
Ansonia
Middletown
Number
of Years*
10
8
8
8
6
1
Number
of Jobs
995
1,310
770
1,480
105
40
Incremental
Unemployment
2.3%
1 .4%
1 .3%
2.8%
1 .3%
0.2%
Number
of Jobs I
2,030
2,775
1,945
2,330
615
135
In ere met
Jnemploy
' 2.4%
1 .3%
1 .3%
3.4%
2.1%
0.3%
'Number of years from date of first permit denial to  1985. Number of jobs and incre-
 mental unemployment are cumulated over this period.
Source:   Harbridge t-Touse,  Inc.  (1976). Incremental  unemployment estimation based on
         OBERS-E population projections  allocated according to 1973  distribution by
         town and 1973 labor force participation rate by Labor Market Area.

-------
                                                  EXHIBIT 34
                                 ESTIMATED INCREMENTAL UNEMPLOYMENT
                                    IN COMPARISON TO HISTORICAL RATES
                                                   Estimated Unemployment by Labor Market Area*

New Britain
Hartford
Stamford
Waterbury
Ansonia
Middletown
Statewide
incremental
Unemployment
per Year*
.2%
.2
.2
.4
.2 to .4
.2 to .3
0
Annual Averages
June 1975
13.5%
8.8
7.8
12.6
16.1
11.1
10.7
Jan. 1975
14.4%
7.5
6.3
10.2
9.2
9.4
9.0
1974
6.7%
5.4
5.3
6.3
7.3
6.7
6.1
1973
7.3%
5.6
6.0
6.2
6.8
6.6
6.3
1972
10.6%
7.8
6.6
9.4
9.9
8.4
8.6
1971
1 1 .6%
7.2
5.7
10.1
10.0
8.2
8.4
1970
7.1%
4.7
4.1
7.9
6.0
5.3
5.7
 *Attributable to permit denials. Range indicates low and high impact scenarios when there is a differential. Note that no
  incremental unemployment is expected statewide.
**Labor Market Areas do not correspond directly with airsheds. Major cities in the LMA are matched with the major cities
  in the airsheds in the figures presented here.

Source: Connecticut Department of Labor.

-------
                                       IV-24
unemployment caused by the permit denials will probably have a relatively  more severe
impact than indicated by the 0.2 percent rate.

         To understand the employment impact of permit denials it is important to realize
that the incremental unemployment and figures on jobs foregone represent a limited view of
the potential situation in the major city or airshed. The jobs are not actually  lost, but are
relocated in areas where permit approval  can be obtained. To the extent that the firms
relocate in  the vicinity of the airsheds and employees are willing to commute, adverse
employment implications  for  the  individual towns  and airsheds  will be  substantially
mitigated. Moreover, incremental unemployment resulting from the permit denials will have
only a short-term, transitional impact. In fact, it may have significance only when compared
with population/labor force trends  that would likely  occur in the absence of the  permit
denials (as in the analysis above).

         To help determine  any employment shifts that may take place,  it was assumed
that manufacturing industries serving local or regional markets, as indicated  by LQ's less
than one, would relocate in the vicinity  of the airsheds, while those  industries serving
national markets  would do one of two things: (i) all would locate outside  the commuting
radius  of the  major airshed  towns or (ii) only nondurable manufacturers would locate
outside the commuting radius because of their greater  need for proximity to concentrated
development. 1  Exhibit 35 shows the  results  of these calculations.  Based  on  the  first
assumption (Case 1), from 50 to 75 percent of future employment subject to permit denials
will shift to other areas in Connecticut. Assuming that only the nondurable manufacturers
with nationwide market orientation (Case 2) relocate outside the commuting radius, from 0
to 50 percent of the  respective airshed's foregone employment may shift to other areas.
(Note that  0 and 50  percent are  extremes and that the range  of 5 to 20 percent is more
representative.) The magnitude of these  numbers indicates that the transitional unemploy-
ment situation may be relatively acute in all the airsheds. However, even in the case of the
greatest employment shift  the incremental unemployment figures cited previously (100 per-
cent employment shift) will be from 25 to 50 percent lower based on this analysis.2

         Using wage levels as an indication of skill levels, under the Case 1 assumption (in
which all industries serving national markets seek locations some distance from  the affected
airsheds) roughly  80 percent of the more highly skilled employment that was forecast to  be
generated from 1976  to 1985 in  the airsheds or major cities  would  shift  away from the
original airshed locations. Similarly, about 80 percent of  the forecasted  average  skilled
employment subject to permit denials and  nearly 90 percent of the growth  in lower skilled
employment will be affected by shifting industrial locations. Alternatively, under the Case 2
assumption  (in  which  only  nondurable  manufacturers serving  national  markets seek
locations some distance from the  affected airsheds), about 20 percent of the growth  in
*Here  it is assumed that the required  density and concentration would not be  available
 within the commuting radius, thereby necessitating a move to another population center.
^The   calculation  of incremental  unemployment  assumed that  100 percent  of the
 employment subject to permit denials would shift away from the area. Since it has been
 estimated that at most 50 to  75 percent would actually move from affected airsheds or
 major towns, the incremental unemployment is expected to be at least 25 to 50 percent
 lower than previously calculated.

-------
                                    IV-25
                                 EXHIBIT 35
                POTENTIAL EXTENT OF EMPLOYMENT SHIFTS
                 BASED ON TWO ALTERNATIVE ASSUMPTIONS
Case 1: Assuming All Manufacturers Serving National Markets Relocate Away from Airshed

                          Scenario 1                          Scenario 2

New Britain
Hartford
Stamford
Waterbury
Ansonia
Middletown
Employment
Shift
465
655
575
905
65
20
Percent
of Total*
49%
50
75
61
62
50
Employment
Shift
990
1,315
1,335
1,450
415
95
Percent
of Total*
49%
47
69
62
67
70
Case 2: Assuming Only Nondurable Manufacturers Serving National Markets Relocate Away
       from Airshed

                          Scenario 1                          Scenario 2

New Britain
Hartford
Stamford
Waterbury
Ansonia
Middletown
Employment
Shift
55
185
135
195
0
20
Percent
of Total*
6%
14
18
13
0
50
Employment
Shift
105
255
305
300
75
20
Percent
of Total*
5%
9
16
13
12
15
*Percent of Total indicates the percent of total employment subject to permit denials that
 is likely to shift to another area.

Source: Harbridge House, Inc. (1976).

-------
                                        IV-26
 higher skilled employment, 35 percent of the growth in lower skilled employment, and none
 of the forecast growth in average skilled employment in the airsheds and major cities would
 be shifted to other areas of the state.

          b.   Population  Distribution. As employment opportunities shift to other areas,
 the  population projections  require  modification  to  reflect changing  employment and
 residential patterns within  the state. It has been assumed that those industries relocating in
 the  vicinity of the affected  airsheds will not cause population  shifts. This assumption is
 based on the consideration that 15 or 20 miles added to daily commuting distances will not
 provide sufficient  motivation for changing place of residence.  There is no known empirical
 evidence to support (or refute) this assumption. However, a nationwide transportation study
 found that from  15  to 20 percent  of home-to-work trips made by private transportation
 were for distances of 15 miles or more.l On  this basis, the two cases evaluated above are
.used here to indicate a reasonable range of population shifts.

          An indication of the extent of changes in population distribution can be obtained
 by assuming that the labor force participation rate in each of the airsheds remains constant
 through  1985. This implies that such demographic  features as age and income distribution
 also remain fairly stable throughout the  10-year period. Exhibit 36 depicts  the potential
 population shifts away from  airsheds and  major  cities by 1985 for Scenarios  1 and 2. Only
 in Waterbury is as  much as 2  percent of the 1985 population potentially affected. Moreover,
 evaluation of the income distribution impact of  the population shifts, based on the average
 wage levels in the  industries  relocating to  other areas, shows no  change in the proportional
 representation of income levels within each airshed or major city.

          c.   Development  Patterns.  The foregoing evaluation of the extent  of any
 modifications in employment and population  trends by geographic area has indicated that
 the  incremental shifts likely  to occur by  1985 are  not of significant magnitude. However,
 over the longer term, the shifts will be cumulative such  that permit denial in the six airsheds
 will  effect a change in the  orientation of development patterns. To some extent this change
 is expected to reinforce new  trends in Connecticut  development  patterns. For example, the
 Danbury area (Housatonic Valley RPA) is one of the fastest growing regions in the state and
 is also a  likely candidate for relocation by firms that may be  denied permits  in the six
 airsheds. Similarly, areas of concentrated development  such as New Haven, Bridgeport, and
 Bristol will probably have incrementally increased growth as a result of permit denials.

          The major change in  development patterns, however, is  likely to  occur in the
 vicinity of the six airsheds.  Firms  with local  or regional market orientations are likely to
 seek alternate locations in  the vicinity of  the airshed in which permit denials are effected.
 Thus, the dispersion of development is likely to occur at an unprecedented rate, particularly
 under the Scenario 2 assumptions in which permit  denials are  required in all towns in each
 affected  airshed. Because of the relatively higher growth originally forecast  for  the Hartford,
 New Britain, Waterbury,  and Stamford areas, the impact  on  development  patterns will
 probably be greatest in the vicinity of these airsheds.
 ^U.S.  Department of Transportation, Nationwide Personal  Transportation Study, Report
  No. 8, August 1973, p. 31.

-------
Case 1
                                     IV-27
                                  EXHIBIT 36
                 POTENTIAL POPULATION SHIFTS AWAY FROM
                    AIRSHEDS AND MAJOR CITIES BY 1985
                         Scenario 1
Scenario 2

New Britain
Hartford
Stamford
Waterbury
Ansonia
Middletown
Case 2
New Britain
Hartford
Stamford
Waterbury
Ansonia
Middletown
Population
Shift
970
1,200
1,150
2,080
190
50

110
340
270
450
0
50
Percent
of Total*
1%
1
1
2
1
#*

* *
**
#*
»*
0
**
Population
Shift
2,060
2,400
2,670
3,330
1,240
230

220
470
610
690
220
50
Percent
of Total*
1%
1
1
2
1
##

**
**
**
**
*#
* *
 * Indicates original forecast population.
* indicates percentage is less than 0.5.

Source:  Harbridge House, Inc. (1976). (See text for explanation of Cases and Scenarios.)

-------
                                        IV-28
          d.   State  and  Local Taxes.  Since  no alteration  in  statewide growth or
development is  expected to result from  permit denials, corporate income  tax revenues
should not be significantly affected by the null strategy.  On the other hand, local property
tax  and  user  charge revenues may  become redistributed in  response  to changes in
development patterns. Depending on the speed with which such  changes occur, there may
be an adverse impact  on  the revenues and expenditure requirements of some communities.
For example, if development shifts rapidly to areas of relatively slow growth,  the increased
revenues may  not be  sufficient  to cover the sudden rises in capital spending required for
such things as schools, sewer extensions, local roads, and so forth. Conversely, a rapid
reduction in development concentration within the airsheds may  result  in insufficient
revenue to cover debt  and financing expenses from prior investment programs. In either case
the tax rate will have  to be increased or the assessment ratio altered to balance  revenues and
expenditures over the short term.  These tax changes,  however, are likely  to be  only
temporary measures. Further, they are highly dependent on the extent of and rate at which
population and employment shift.

          e.   Interaction with Other Programs and Policies. The denial of permits suggests
several conflicting and complementary areas vis-a-vis other programs in Connecticut. These
areas are summarized below.

          •    Within   the  commercial and  institutional  sectors, in particular, denial of
              permits is  likely  to  increase  design changes to accommodate use  of the
              resource recovery plants (rather  than on-site incineration)  and/or use of
              all-electric power  (rather than on-site power generation). In most cases these
              changes will result in more efficient use of resources, thereby complementing
              the objectives of  both the Resource Recovery Authority and the Connecti-
              cut Department of Planning and Energy Policy. There may, however, be an
              air quality trade-off in a case of wholesale conversion to electrical power.
              For example,  conversions may necessitate construction of new generating
              capacity. If such new capacity is nuclear, the net air quality impact would be
              positive. However,  with  additional  fossil-generating  capacity, emissions
              would  be  more  spatially  concentrated, producing an adverse air quality
              impact. The DEP may want to  further  evaluate pollution  control  and
              fuel-type implications of conversions and the net impact on  air quality.

          ••    Dispersion  of development as  a  result of  permit  denials suggests potential
              conflict with the  federal policy of nonsignificant deterioration of clean air.
              However,  under  both the  House and Senate versions of the Clean Air Act
              Amendments as  well  as  the  EPA's version of applicable  regulations, it is
              unlikely that pristine area  designations would apply to any facility siting in
              Connecticut. Moreover, facilities which may be denied permits  are expected
              to relocate primarily within the AQMA. Consequently, no conflict in policies
              or objectives is expected.

          •    In Chapter III the permit program was characterized as a mediating force
              between the employment/economic  and environmental objectives of  local
              development agencies. Under the null strategy,  however,  the balance is
              slanted toward environmental objectives, with little flexibility for mediation
              of local economic  goals.  Consequently,  local decision-making power is
              effectively  usurped by state/federal air quality  requirements. The result is

-------
                                        IV-29
              that substantial conflict with objectives  of local development agencies is
              likely.

         •    The Connecticut Plan of Conservation and Development (State of Connecti-
              cut, September 1974) is not an officially sanctioned land use plan for the
              state,  but it does represent a major step toward development of a consensus
              on  land use policy. Accordingly, evaluation of the interaction between the
              null strategy and  the land use policies proposed in the Plan was undertaken.
              Three policies, summarized below, indicate potential for  conflict.

                — Policy No. 5: Direct urban development to those areas identified as
                   "Suitable for Urban Development," preferably close  to existing urban,
                   commercial, and employment centers.

                — Policy No. 6: Encourage urban development to be at sufficient densities
                   for the economical provision of services.

                — Policy No.  7: Promote staged, contiguous  development within areas
                   "Suitable for Urban Development."

         The major point of conflict arises in Policy No. 5, which calls for high priority to
be given to revitalization of the physical, social, and economic structure  of the central cities.
Although some development can  and will continue to take place in  the central cities where
permits are subject  to  denial, substantial potential for development will be foreclosed.
Under such circumstances, revitalization  may  be significantly  more  difficult to achieve.
Moreover,  an  implicit objective in all three of these policies is toward concentration of
development rather than  the limited dispersion necessitated by the null strategy.

         f.   Social  Weil-Being Several  components  of social well-being were considered
with regard to the null strategy impact. Each of these is discussed below:

         •    Urban/Rural  Mix:  Prior  evaluation of the  alternative siting  decisions of
              facilities  subject to permit denials  and the potential changes  in population
              distribution and  development patterns indicated that  a  limited degree of
              dispersion from  urbanized  areas  would result  from  the null  strategy.
              However, most shifts were expected to take place within the AQMA, which
              is characterized for the most part by urban as opposed to rural development.
              The small pockets of what may be considered rural development are unlikely
              to be significantly affected by the null strategy. Consequently, no change in
              the existing mix  between urban and  rural development levels is expected.
              Nevertheless, within the predominantly urbanized areas, there is likely to be
              a shift toward greater development of the less developed areas, particularly
              in the vicinity  of the six airsheds.  Because of the general reinforcement of
              trends in development patterns, however, no  significant impact on social
              well-being is expected.

         •    Flexibility for Long-Range Response:  This  component of social well-being
              may be  a significant factor in  areas subject to permit denials. As noted
              above, substantial  potential for development will be foreclosed as a result of
              permit denials. Future improvement in the efficiency  of pollution control

-------
                                        IV-30
              equipment may increase the types  and sizes of facilities that can meet air
              quality limitations. However, over the study period, the range of options for
              economic development in  areas  subject to permit denials is limited. This
              situation has potential for creating a sense of stagnation in the affected areas,
              thereby  causing  uncertainty  about  the  future  for cultural  and  social
              institutions. The  strength and adaptability of local and regional planning
              efforts can be important factors in determining the extent to which permit
              denials affect the stability of basic community institutions.

         •    Local Autonomy: The null strategy usurps local decision-making power with
              regard to balancing environmental and economic objectives.

         •    Income  Distribution:  Calculations  based  on  median  wage  levels  and
              employment  by industry indicate that no significant change in the income
              distribution within  the affected  areas would occur as  a result of permit
              denials required by Scenario  1 or Scenario 2.

         ••    Recreational  Opportunities: No evidence  of any signficant  impact on the
              supply and range of recreational activities was found.

         •    Population and Employment Mobility:  In  evaluating the ease of access in
              terms of transportation and economic means  it appears that no significant
              constraints are imposed by permit denials; however, commuting times may
              be somewhat increased in the vicinity of the airsheds because of changes in
              employment locations.

         •    Institutional  Relationships:  There  is  no  evidence that any  traditional
              authority relationships within community structures would be undermined
              as a result of the null strategy.

     2.   Benefits

         The air quality benefits experienced from permit  program  implementation are
likely to be even more strongly experienced under the null strategy because of the danger of
standard violation. Unfortunately, data relating the level of beneficial impact to air quality
are  limited to  the  extent that any assessment of the  incremental order of magnitude is
impossible at this time. (For a discussion of attractiveness and efficient use of resources,
refer to Chapter III and Appendix L.)

D.   Summary

         The  null  strategy  assessment  has  addressed  the  potential  impacts of  the
constraints imposed by  the air quality impact criteria of the new source review procedure.
Estimates of  potential primary standard violations  for TSP and SC>2 were provided by the
DEP for the  period  from 1975  to  1985. Violations are estimated in six towns within the
AQMA as shown below:

-------
                                       IV-31


              New Britain:       TSP (1975),  SO2 (1978)

              Hartford:          TSP(1978),  509(1985)

              Waterbury:        TSP (1978),  SO? (1978)

              Stamford:         502(1978)

              Ansonia:          TSP (1980)

              Middletown:       502(1985)


         Evaluation of the  strategy focused on the incremental impacts over and above
those incurred by the permit program BACT requirement (see Chapter III). Two scenarios
were developed to determine the low and high ends of the potential impact range. Scenario
1 assumes that only those facilities forecast 1 to locate in the town where standard violations
are expected would be subject to  permit denials  (low  impact). Scenario 2 assumes that
permit denials would be required for all facilities forecast to locate in the entire airshed in
which  the town potentially  violating the standards is located  (high  impact).2 The actual
impact of the null strategy is likely  to fall between  these extremes because DEP assesses the
need to deny permits on a case by case basis.

         Under Scenario 1, 3 percent of the state's land area and  16 percent of the
projected  1985 population is potentially affected.  Under Scenario 2, about  11  percent of
the state's land area and 35 percent of the projected 1985 population is potentially affected.

         Both  direct  and  indirect costs and benefits  of the null strategy  have  been
evaluated  either quantitatively  or qualitatively. Results of this analysis are summarized
below and in Exhibits 37 and 38.

     1.   Direct Costs

         •    Opportunity costs may be incurred as a result of the null strategy when (if) a
              firm subject  to permit  denial  is operating  so close to  the margin that
              expansion is  economically feasible only at the preferred site (where permit
              denial would prohibit such expansion).

         •    Costs may  also be  incurred as a result  of dislocation, including such
              components as additional site selection expenditures,  possible land holding
              and resale expenses, and, in some cases, loss of economies of scale.

         •    Costs resulting from  location  at a less than optimal site involve the net cost
              increase resulting  from changes in the  price of the following locational
              requirements: land,  labor,  transportation, customer contact,  and business
              services.


 Facility forecasts  in  Chapter  II were  allocated by  town  according to an  employment
 distribution function (manufacturing) and a population distribution function (commercial).
-The DEP specified airshed towns.

-------
                                           IV-32
                                        EXHIBITS?
                 DIRECT IMPACT SUMMARY:  THE NULL STRATEGY
Economic Sectors
All Manufacturing
20 Food
22 Textiles
23 Apparel
24, 25 Lumber, Furniture
26 Paper
27 Printing, Publishing
28 Chemicals )
30 Rubber, Plastics )
29 Petroleum/Asphalt
33 Primary Metals
34 Fabricated Metals
35 Machinery
36 Electrical Machinery
37 Transportation Equip.
31 Leather
32 Stone, Clay, Glass
38 Instruments
39 Miscellaneous
All Commercial**
50-59
60-69
70-89**
All InstitOtipna!**
All Municipal Waste
Sewage Sludge
Municipal - Refuse-
Electric Utilities
AQMA Emissions*
TSP
% of 1975
24.6
0.4
0.7
0.1
0.03
1.6
0.1
3.1
0.2
2.5
2.5
1.8
1.2
6.4

4.0

6.5
0.6
1.6
4.3

34.6
0.3
34.3
24.7
% of Gross
Increase
1975 - 1985
40.2
0.5
0.4
0.1
0.1
1.0
0.2
8.0
0.9
1.9
6.8
1.3
3.1
9.5

.6.4

34.5
2.0
8.0
. 24.5

1.2
1.2
reduction
Zero
SO2
%of 1975
16.1
0.3
0.7
0.06
0.06
1.1
0.1
. 2.3
0.2
2.1
2.0
1.2
1.1
3.1

1.8

8.1
0.7.
1.8
5.S

2.1
0.02
2.1
71.4
% of Gross
Increase
1975 - 1985
37.7
0.6
reduction
0.1
0.2
1.4
0.5
8.5
0.8
reduction
6.9
1.5
5.2
7,7

4.3

54.0
2.5
11.0
40.5

0.1
0.1
reduction
Zero
Direct Impact
Cost
Forecast
. Growth -
I
(6)
(6)
(6)
(4)
(6)
(2)
(6)
(3)
(7)
(1)
(1)

-------
                                                                           EXHIBIT 38
                                                 INDIRECT IMPACT* SUMMARY:  THE MULL STRATEGY

All Six Regions
New Britain
Hartford
Waterbury
Stamford
Ansonia
Middletown
"~ 	 Costs
Incremen-
tal Unem-
ployment
•
13)
ID
14)
(1)
(4)
(2)
Populati'M*
Shift
1
<2)
(2)
(3) '
(21
(21
111
Develop-
ment
Patterns
M
(2)
, (2)
: (2)
< (21
ID
ID
Local
Taxes
1
1 (21
(2)
(2)
(2)
ID
ID
Ot(l8f Programs"
K6f>
M+
(3)
(3)
(3)
(2)
(2)
ID
fjconomic
Develop-
ment
M-
(3)
(3)
(3)
(3)
(2)
(11
Land
Use
(Vi-
la)
(2)
(2)
12)
ID
(1)
Social Well Being
Urban/
Rural
.
I"
(1)
(1)
ID
ID
(1)
Planning
Options
M
16)
(4)
IS)
(3)
(2)
ID
Local
Decision-
Making
Power
M
(6)
(4)
(SI
(3)
(2)
111
Income
Distribution
1
ID
(D
ID
(11
ID
(1)
Recreation
1
(D
(D
(D
(D
(D
(D
Mobility
1
(D
ID
(D
(D
(D
(D
Com-
munity
Structure
1
ID
ID
ID
ID
ID
ID
Benefits
Attractive-
ness
M
12)
(3)
121
13)
ID
ID
Resource
Use
Efficiency
M
(3)
13)
13)
12)
12)
ID
                                                                                                                                                              <
                                                                                                                                                              co
 * Indirect impacts classified as costs or benefits according to their source in
  either direct costs or direct benefits.
'•Indicates conflicting (-) or complementary (+).
Source:  Harbridge House, Inc. (1976).
                           KEY
I   = Insignificant impact.
M  = Moderate impact.
S  = Significant impact.
(  )= Relative rankings  among regions based on impact analysis,
     number and timing of permit denials, proportion of commer-
     cial versus industrial permits denied, and population density.
     (1) represents least relative impact. When all rank (1), indi-
     cates no difference.

-------
                                        IV-34
          •••   Within the manufacturing sector, 166 firms (17 percent of the forecasted
              AQMA expansion) are affected under Scenario 1 (low impact) and 365 firms
              (36 percent of forecast expansion in the AQMA) are affected under Scenario
              2 (high impact).

                 — Under both scenarios, SIC's 27, 34, and 35 are most impacted in terms
                   of the number of facilities affected.

                 - With regard to the forecasted AQMA growth subject to permit denials,
                   SIC's 20, 28, and 39 are also relatively more affected.

                 - The impact on  the  forecasted growth of  these industries within the
                   AQMA is likely to be insignificant.

          •-   Within  the   commercial  sector,  from  154  to  297  establishments  are
              potentially affected by the two scenarios; about half of these establishments
              are in the retail trade group. This represents,  at most, 3 percent of forecasted
              AQMA expansion. No impact  on the forecasted growth of these facilities is
              expected.

          •    Within the institutional sector, from zero to  five nursing  homes and from
              three to  six veterinary clinics are potentially subject  to  permit  denials. No
              impact on growth is expected.

          •-    No impact on the forecasted growth of municipal waste disposal facilities is
              expected.

          •    No significant impact  on  the  three to five apartment complexes subject to
              permit denials is expected.

     2.    Direct Benefits

          The potential for  violation of  the  standards in the six areas indicates that the
health and welfare  benefits  of the null strategy are significant. Data and methodological
constraints do not permit quantification of the order of magnitude of  these benefits.

     3.    Indirect Costs

          In  terms of the number of facilities subject to permit denials, Hartford is most
affected under  both scenarios. New Britain, Stamford, and Waterbury also show relatively
more facilities affected; Ansonia and Middletown are expected to have relatively few permit
denials.

          •'    The following impact on employment opportunities within the areas subject
              to permit denials was estimated as follows:

                 - Scenario  1: About 4,700 jobs potentially affected.

                 — Scenario 2: About 9,800 jobs potentially affected.

-------
                                   IV-35
            — At least 25 percent to 50 percent of these affected jobs will be shifted
              to areas within  the  commuting radius  of  the  affected towns.  The
              remainder will be relocated to other areas of the AQMA.

            - On an  annual  basis,  the transitional  unemployment  in  the  airsheds
              resulting from  the null strategy represents, at  most, from 0.1 to 0.4
              percent.

     •    Potential shifts in population affect the Waterbury area relatively more than
         the other  areas,  representing a reduction  of 2 percent (at  most) of the
         projected 1985 population.

     •    Changes in development patterns are expected to primarily reinforce current
         trends. However, unprecedented dispersion of development in the vicinity of
         the six airsheds is likely.

     •    Temporary imbalances in the revenue and expenditures of local governments
         may occur. No impact on state revenues/expenditures is expected.

     •    The null strategy is expected to complement  the goals of efficient  resource
         use set by  the Connecticut  Department of Planning  and Energy Policy. But
         in so doing, it may create adverse air quality impacts.

     •    Conflict with  objectives  of local economic  development  agencies  and
         statewide land use policies is expected.

     •    The range of options for future planning consideration as well as the degree
         of  authority at the local level  will be reduced in areas subject to permit
         denial.

     •    No significant impact on other indicators of social well-being is expected.

4.   Indirect Benefits

     •    The null  strategy will effect enhanced  attractiveness  of airshed areas for
         nonpolluting industries as well as improved quality of life for residents.

     •    Greater efficiency in the use of resources is expected to result from the null
         strategy.

-------
          CHAPTER V: IMPACT ASSESSMENT - THE SULFUR STRATEGY
A.   Background and Approach

         A statewide regulation limiting the sulfur content in fuel to 0.5 percent has been
in effect since  1973.  The strategy evaluated here differs  from  that regulation in two
respects:  (i) the sulfur content limitation is reduced to 0.3 percent and (ii) application of
this  reduction is  considered to affect  only fossil  fuel users in  the seven  towns of the
Naugatuck  Valley. 1 Consequently, it is  the incremental impact of this strategy - over and
above the impact of the existing statewide 0.5 percent sulfur limitation — that  represents
the focus of this evaluation.

         Although both coal and oil products are subject to the limitation,  use of coal in
Connecticut is currently negligible (see  Exhibit 39). There are, however, four Connecticut
power plants  on FEA's list for conversion from oil  to coal firing under the Energy Supply
and  Environmental  Coordination Act of 1974 (ESECA). Although none of these plants is
located in the Naugatuck Valley, a brief examination of the potential impact of ESECA has
been included at the request of Region I, EPA.

B.   Direct Costs

     1.   Public

         Since 1973, the increased public  cost incurred by the 0.5 percent limitation on
sulfur content of fuel has  been directly related to the sampling program carried out by the
Connecticut  DEP. The total  annual expenditures  for  the sulfur  sampling  program as it
currently exists are  estimated  at SI5,700. This represents less than 2 percent of the state's
budgetary expenditures for the Air Unit of the  DEP. A breakdown of the expenditures
incurred  from the implementation of the sulfur sampling system is shown in  Exhibit 40.
Approximately 200 samples are taken in each year yielding an estimated cost of $78.50 per
sample.2

         It has been assumed that  the sampling program will continue to operate  at the
present  rate  into the future  since  the  number of samples  taken  and the  extent of the
sampling program is not expected to change.3 The  total present value of the  program costs
over the  next 10 years — determined using a 6 percent rate of interest which  represents the
^Waterbury, Naugatuck, Beacon Falls, Seymour, Ansonia, Shelton, and Derby. These towns
 comprise the entire Valley RPA and part of the Central Naugatuck Valley RPA.
^Robert Sargis, Department of Environmental Protection, Telephone interview 30 October
 1975.
      source of potential change in future costs, which cannot be evaluated quantitatively,
 involves  litigation  that  may result  from application of this strategy  to  the Naugatuck
 Valley, alone.

-------
                                     V-2
                                 EXHIBIT 39
                   SOURCES AND DISPOSITION OF ENERGY
                       IN CONNECTICUT AND THE U.S.
                                   (1975)
Sources of Energy

    Petroleum Products

    Natural Gas

    Coal

    Nuclear

    Hydroelectric

    TOTAL
Connecticut

    78%

     9

     0

    12

   	1_

   100%
U.S.

 45%

 32

 18

  1

  4

100%
Disposition of Energy

    Residential                               19.5%

    Commercial                              14.0

    Industrial                                12.5

    Transportation                            26.0

    Miscellaneous and Electric Generating         28.0

    TOTAL                                100.0%
                               24%


                               28

                               25

                               23

                              1.00%
Source:  Ed McDonald, Connecticut Department of Planning and Energy Policy (1975).

-------
                                    V-3
                                EXHIBIT 40
                    ESTIMATED CURRENT ANNUAL COSTS
                        OF THE SAMPLING PROGRAM
Labor                                            Costs/Year

    1 principal engineer (part-time)                    $1,500

    1 engineer (part-time)                             6,300

    1 engineer intern (part-time)                          900

    1 inspector (part-time)                             4,500

    1 secretary (part-time)                               100

    TOTAL LABOR COSTS                                           $13,300


Equipment (sample cleaning equipment, etc.)                                  400

Supplies                                                                100

Laboratory                                                              400

Transportation (car)         .                                             1,500

    TOTAL COST OF SAMPLING PROGRAM                            $15,700
Source:  Robert Sargis, Department of Environmental Protection, telephone interview 30
        October 1975.

-------
                                         V-4
current  long-term  lending rate  for  Connecticut  bondsl.-is  about  SI 15,600.  This
expenditure does not represent  any increased costs  to DEP as a result of sulfur strategy
implementation.

     2.    Private

          The economic implications of this strategy are related primarily to two issues: the
availability of low sulfur fuel and the differential cost between 0.5 percent and 0.3 percent
sulfur fuel.  Residual oil has been  the  primary  focus of this part of the study for several
reasons: (i) residual oil contains  more sulfur than distillate oil because of the nature of the
refining process;2 (ii) distillate is subject to availability problems not associated with sulfur
content; and (iii) coal is discussed under Section  E, "Impact of ESECA," below.

          a.   Availability. The issue of availability  has been approached in the context of a
recent  study for  EPA regarding the supply  and demand for low sulfur oils.3 This study
evaluated  the 1975 demand for residual fuel by sulfur content in the Petroleum Allocation
District (PAD) I,  which is comprised  of the New England, Central Atlantic, and Lower
Atlantic states. Because imports  into PAD I are  largely from U.S.-dedicated refineries in the
Caribbean, the study modeled  the  1975  potential Caribbean  refinery output by sulfur
content. Then,  based on 1973  supply shares, the potential Caribbean supply was allocated
among the regional markets within PAD I. The results of the market allocation are shown in
Exhibit 41. It can be concluded  from the data that although sufficient supplies of the lower
sulfur residual are  available from Caribbean sources to satisfy the aggregate demand of  PAD
I, the regional  demand (in New England) cannot be satisfied  if supplies are allocated in
historical patterns.4

          This conclusion  must  be  tempered with  consideration of  the current low sulfur
fuel use in Connecticut. In particular, the study estimated a 1975 potential supply shortage
of less than 0.5 percent sulfur residual in New England. Yet  the DEP estimates that the
sulfur content  of fuel currently used in  Connecticut is averaging between 0.4 and 0.5
percent.5  Some users are, in fact,  currently  burning 0.3 percent sulfur fuel.6 Moreover,


 A 6 percent rate was assumed based on telephone interviews, conducted in December 1975
 with municipal bond officers. The First National Bank of Boston  estimated  a long-term
 lending rate for a Connecticut state bond at between 5.0 percent  and 5.5 percent.  First
 National City Bank of New York estimated a long-term lending rate for a Connecticut state
 bond at between 6 and 7 percent. See Appendix H.
-Low sulfur supply problems do  not pose a threat for distillate. Only  volume problems exist
 for  this fuel, without regard  to sulfur content. Source: ICF Incorporated. Forecast and
 Analysis of Supply and Demand for Low Sulfur Fuels, for EPA,  May 1975, p. 12.
3Ibid.
 The report also points out that FEA allocation regulations are  based  on historical shares.
 Ibid.,  p. 97.
-'Greg  Wight, Air Compliance,  Connecticut Department  of  Environmental  Protection,
 November 1975.
°The Federal Power Commission, Monthly Fuel Cost and Quality Information (November
 1975)  indicated  that  0.3 percent has recently been received by  a  Connecticut utility.
 Without knowledge of the power plant location, no adjustment can be  made to  account for
 this in the impact assessment.

-------
                                    V-5
                                EXHIBIT 41
                SUMMARY OF REGIONAL MARKET BALANCE:
            IMPORT REQUIREMENT/CARIBBEAN SUPPLY BALANCE
                              (million bbl/day)
Sulfur Content

New England

    Caribbean Supply*

    Average Annual Import
    Requirement

Central Atlantic

    Caribbean Supply*

    Average Annual Import
    Requirement

Lower Atlantic

    Caribbean Supply*

    Average Annual Import
    Requirement
Less
than 0.5 0.51-1.0
193.9 106.9
195.0** 124.6**
714.2 95.3
572.0
7.4 109.3
244.0**
Greater
than 1.0
133.3
39.3
400.9
177.0
586.3
246.0
Total
434.1
358.9
1,210.4
749.0
703.0
490.0
 *Based on 1973 supply shares.
**Potential supply shortage.

Source: ICF Incorporated, Forecast and Analysis of Supply and Demand for Low Sulfur
       Oils, for EPA, May 1975.

-------
                                         V-6
residual shortages are  not  evident in Connecticut. 1  Consequently, the potential supply of
0.3 percent sulfur fuel in Connecticut may not be as constrained as that study suggests.

          Harbridge House conducted  interviews with representatives of major oil com-
panies and petroleum  product specialists in order to assess their perspective on the future
availability of 0.3 percent sulfur residual. Both the editor of Platt's Oilgram and the Heavy
Fuel Oil Coordinator for Exxon Oil Co. foresaw sufficient availability of 0.3 percent sulfur
fuel.2  Several  of  the  interviewees  pointed  out   that  with the  construction of  new
desulfurizing refineries in the United States, there is a growing capacity to produce lower
sulfur  fuel oil. The  Caribbean, which is the primary  source of fuel  oil for the northeast
coast, also has sufficient desulfurizing refinery capacity.3

          A shortage of low sulfur fuel oil  could  occur as the  result  of extraordinary
circumstances (for example, the  OPEC embargo) affecting the basic supply and demand
distribution of all types of  fuel  oil.4 Such an extraordinary circumstance is usually not
foreseeable and when it does  occur, it affects all grades of fuel oil from low to high sulfur. If
such an extraordinary shortage occurs, however, the  oil  companies  may tend to produce
only high sulfur fuel because it is easier and faster to produce in greater quantities than the
low sulfur fuel.5  Nevertheless, based on a normal  balance of supply and  demand, there
should be a general availability of the 0.3 percent sulfur fuel oil.

          b.   Price. Estimates of the price differential between 0.5 percent and 0.3 percent
sulfur  fuel oil vary significantly.  Platt's  Oilgram shows a  SO.74 to SO.92 per barrel price
differential, or a 6 to  8 percent  higher  price for the lower sulfur fuel, as of 3 December
1975.6 EPA's general rule of thumb for sulfur content price differential is SO.66 per barrel
more  (a 5 percent increase) for the 0.3 percent sulfur fuel. 1 Recent studies for EPA indicate
differentials of SO. 15 per barrel^ and SO.25 per barrel (about a 1 to 2 percent increase).


iThe  variance  applied for by a  Connecticut  utility  was not based on any difficulty in
 obtaining sufficient supplies of 0.5 percent sulfur residual. Ibid. March 1976.
2Mr.  McClelland,  editor, Platt's  Oilgram and  Price  Service,  publication  of McGraw-Hill,
 telephone interview, 3 December 1975.
3Mr.  LeCates,  Heavy  Fuel Oil Coordinator,  Exxon Oil  Co., Houston, Texas, telephone
 interview, 4 December 1975.
^Interviews with Mr. McClelland and Mr. LeCates.
5Interview with Mr. McClelland.
6Platt's Oilgram Price Service, December 4, 1975. Price differential for New York City and
 Philadelphia  from  $0.87  to SO.92;  New  Haven  Harbor estimated at  S0.74 by  Mr.
 McClelland, editor. (Prices are for No. 6 residual.)
^Cheryl Wasserman, Policy Planning Division, U.S. EPA; January 1976 [Differential equals
 S13-3 (log % sulfur)].
^Energy  and Environmental Analysis,  Inc.,  The Costs of Sulfur Oxide Controls to Oil
 Burning Power Plants in 1980 for U.S. EPA, September 4, 1975. (Based on the differential
 in direct desulfurization costs of crude Arabian light oil in 1973. Cost adjustment for 1974
 is suggested at 28 percent. 10 percent increase used to adjust to 1975.)
^Environmental Protection Agency, Implications  of Alternative  Policies for  the  Use of
 Permanent Controls and Supplemental Control Systems, Office  of  Planning and Evalua-
 tion,  July 7, 1975. (Estimates are  for delivered price of residual fuel by state and sulfur
 content in 1980. Converted from cents per million Jtu to cents per barrel using factor of
 6.3 x 106 Btu per barrel.)

-------
                                         V-7
         These  differences probably result from variations in the source of the crude
petroleum, in the  type of refining  and  desulfurization used, and  in  the  grade  of oil
produced. For example, No. 4 grade oil (classified as a residual by the DEP) is a blend of the
lighter No. 2 grade (distillate) and the  heavier No. 5 (residual). Distillates do not usually
require desulfurization because the refining process removes most of the  sulfur impurities.
However, residuals do require the extra cost of desulfurization in order to be  classified  as
low sulfur fuels. Moreover, higher sulfur crude has higher refining costs.

         Because  of  these considerations, it appeared most reasonable  to assume  a  cost
differential  based  on  the  prices  quoted for New  Haven Harbor  by  Platt's  Oilgram.
Presumably, these costs would reflect the  composition of crudes, processes, and fuels used
in Connecticut. However, because  the SO.74 per barrel (6 percent) price differential between
0.3 percent and 0.5 percent sulfur oil is higher than most other estimates, it should probably
be considered to bracket the high-impact case.

              (1)   Impact on Manufacturing. Exhibit 42 shows residual oil intensity-of-use
ratios for the Connecticut manufacturing sector. The ratios represent the  barrels of oil used
in 1971 to produce $1,000 in value added (1967 S). Ratios are also shown which indicate
the cost  of residual  oil in 1971  (1967  S) per  SI,000  in value  added. Industries with
relatively greater intensity-of-use  ratios  can be assumed to  be  relatively  more sensitive  to
increases in residual oil prices.

         As shown in Exhibit 42, SIC 26 (paper) is most sensitive to increased fuel prices.
In  1971,  fuel  costs  represented  about  0.03  percent of value  added  in that industry.
Assuming  that the ratios remain constant  over time, a 6 percent (or high range) increase in
fuel oil prices would, at most, increase the cost of operations by 0.2 percent. 1

         Fuel price increases that have occurred since 1973 provide an indication of the
impact of these increased costs. In 1972, the delivered price of residual oil  to industrial users
was about S4.30 per barrel.2 The  1975 price of SI 1.76 per barrel (Platt's Oilgram)  indicates
a 273 percent price increase. Again, based on the 1971 intensity-of-use  ratio this residual
fuel price increase can be estimated to have increased the  cost of operations in SIC 26 by
7.9 percent.

         An evaluation conducted by the First National Bank of Boston during the spring
and fall of 1974 provides some insight into how New England manufacturers responded to
these drastic price increases.3 A  brief summary of relevant  data and conclusions  is  shown
below:

         •    From September 1973 to March 1974 the median increase  in energy costs to
              manufacturers was 34  percent.  For the one-year period through September
 This is calculated by multiplying the fuel cost as a percent of value added (28.95 x
 times 6 percent.
-Connecticut's Energy Outlook,  p. A-29. Adjusted to 1972 S.
^First  National  Bank of Boston. A Special Evaluation of Energy Cost Impacts on New
 England  Economic Development (undated). (Of the  255 and 275 firms surveyed in  the
 spring and fall of 1974, 49 and 52 firms, respectively, were in Connecticut.)

-------
                                        V-8
                                    EXHIBIT 42
                      1971 RESIDUAL OIL INTENSITY-OF-USE
                           RATIOS FOR CONNECTICUT
     SIC
     26
     22
     28
     32
     24
     33
     39
     31
     25
     34
     30
     37
     20
     38
     35
     29
     23
     36
     27
 Barrels/103
$ Value Added
    7.66
    4.23
    4.04
    3.05
    2.69
    2.53
    2.05
    1.38
    0.99
    0.94
    0.88
    0.81
    0.59
    0.58
    0.40
    0.38
    0.35
    0.22
    0.12
  $ Fuel/103
$ Value Added
    28.95
    15.99
    15.27
    11.53
    10.17
     8.88
     7.75
     5.22
     3.74
     3.55
     3.33
     3.06
     2.23
     2.19
     1.51
     1.44
     1.32
     0.83
     0.45
Source:   Based on residual fuel use data in Connecticut's Energy Outlook 1975-1994 and
         Energy Emergency Plan for CofJnecticut and Census of Manufactures value added
         (deflated to  1967 constant dollars). Distribution  based on DEP listing of major
         residual  fuel  burners in the Naugatuck Valley. 1971 delivered price of residual to
         industrial users in Connecticut was $3.78 per barrel (1967 $) (Connecticut Energy
         Outlook).

-------
                                         V-9
              1974, the median increase was 50 percent.  In  both surveys the range was
              from 0 to over 400 percent.

         •    In the spring survey, the percentage increase in total manufacturing costs
              because of higher energy costs averaged 2.2 percent, with a  range from 0.1
              percent to 8.7 percent. In  the fall survey, the average was 3.2 percent while
              the range was from 0.9 percent to 5.9 percent. (Ranges given by SIC.)

         •    Of the firms surveyed, 84.3 percent (spring) and  82.9 percent (fall) indicated
              that increased energy prices had not affected capital spending plans; 5.1 per-
              cent (spring  and fall) indicated an increase in capital spending; 4.7 percent
              (spring) and 7.3 percent (fall) indicated a decrease in capital spending as a re-
              sult of increased energy prices.

Based on the limited change in capital spending plans resulting from significant increases in
energy costs experienced by the firms surveyed, it appears  very unlikely that the minimal
price increase caused by the  sulfur strategy will have any substantial effect on the forecasted
industrial growth in the Naugatuck Valley.

         The greatest growth in the  Valley RPA was projected in SIC's 30,  33, 34, and 35,
while the Central Naugatuck Valley RPA was forecasted to experience substantial growth in
SIC's 28 and 38. Exhibit 43 summarizes the spring and fall survey results regarding increased
manufacturing costs for these  industries  as a result  of the  1973-74 price  increases. Also
shown are  the calculated percentage increases in operating costs for  the 6 percent price
increase resulting from the  sulfur strategy. It is not presumed  that  the  1973-74 price
increases were easily absorbed  or that they  did not, of themselves, precipitate a long-term
impact on the competitive advantage of the firms most heavily affected. Nevertheless, in the
context of  such recent  significant price  changes, the  incremental impact  of a 6 percent
increase (at most) in residual  fuel prices is not expected to have any substantial effect  on the
competitive position of the industries in the Naugatuck Valley.

              (2)  Impact on  the Commercial Sector. 1 The commercial sector is the other
major user  of residual oil in  Connecticut (about 30 percent of residual oil use). Within this
sector, residual oil  users are generally large energy users —  thus, they are also  likely to be
sensitive to  increased fuel prices.2 However, the proportion of fuel costs to total operating
costs within the commercial sector is usually significantly smaller than in  the manufacturing
sector.3

         SIC's 23, 36, 27 are at bottom of the residual oil intensity-of-use ratios calculated
for manufacturing.  In estimating space heating and lighting requirements versus production
requirements for  fossil  fuels,  the  Connecticut  Energy Agency used these industries  as
 As opposed to earlier analysis, the commercial sector in this part of the study is considered
 to include educational and health services (institutional) because of the aggregation of fuel
 use data.
-}
-Connecticut's Energy Outlook, p. c-68.
 In manufacturing fuel is required in production processes as well as for comfort purposes.

-------
                                    V-10
                                 EXHIBIT 43
                PERCENTAGE INCREASE IN MANUFACTURING
                COSTS AS A RESULT OF HIGHER ENERGY COST
                                                              Estimated %
                  	Survey Results	t               Result from
SIC               Spring 1974            Fall 1974              Sulfur Strategy

28                   1.3%                 3.5%                   .09%

30                   4.2                   4.1                     .02

33                   2.4                   5.7                     .05

34                   2.7                   2.5                     .02

35                   2.1                   2.3                     .009

38                   2.9                   3.4                     .01
Source:  Survey Results from A Special Evaluation of Energy Cost Impacts on New Eng-
        land Economic Development.  Estimated impact from sulfur strategy described in
        text.

-------
                                        V-ll
representative of 100 percent heating and lighting.  From  this,  the  Agency estimated the
energy use components in other manufacturing industries. 1

         It appears  to be reasonable to approximate the impact of  increased fuel oil costs
in the commercial sector on the basis of the lowest use ratios in Exhibit 42. Assuming again
that a  6 percent increase in  residual oil costs represents  the  upper impact level of sulfur
strategy  implementation, the resulting incremental  increase in  costs  of operation to the
commercial  sector ranges  from .003 to  .008 percent.  No impact  on  the  growth or
competitive  advantage of industry groups within the sector is  expected to  result  from this
minimal cost increase.

              (3)  Impact on Electricity Generation. A  6 percent increase  in  price of
residual oil may have a significant impact on the cost of electricity in Connecticut because
of the fuel  adjustment  clauses which allow  utilities  to  pass increased fuel costs on to
consumers. In a state  where  about 40 percent of the electricity generated is from nuclear
sources,  the cost of fossil  fuels currently represents 36.2 percent of each  dollar of utility
revenue.- Consequently, a 6 percent increase in price of fuel oil  would result  in  a 2.2
percent increase in the cost of electricity to households served by utilities in the Naugatuck
Valley.

C.   Direct Benefits

         Implementation of the sulfur  strategy  would result in  as much as a 2  percent
decrease  in the sulfur available for emission to the ambient air during  fuel combustion in the
Naugatuck Valley. Over time, the reduced amount of sulfur in fuel would decrease the rate
of air quality degradation. The populations  of the seven towns in the Naugatuck Valley as
well as in some adjacent communities will experience a reduction (absolute and relative) in
the costs associated with air pollution damage. As described in Appendices L and M and in
Chapter III,  these benefits are likely to be substantial.

         Within the seven towns in the Naugatuck Valley,  11 percent of the population is
over 65 years of age, compared with a statewide average of 9.5 percent.3 Since older persons
are more affected by  the health dangers of air pollution, benefits  from decreasing sulfur
oxide emissions and stemming future growth in emissions will probably be comparatively
greater in the Naugatuck Valley than in the state as a whole.

D.   Indirect Costs

         Because  of the limited direct cost impact,  as  discussed above, there is little basis
for assessing the  indirect cost implications of the  sulfur strategy. Socioeconomic  variables
such as  employment, population, distribution, development patterns, taxes, and social
well-being were considered and  no evidence  of adverse impact was found. There is one
aspect  of implementation, however, that may indirectly result  in increased  costs:  fuel
dealers  will  have  to store the  0.3  percent  sulfur fuel  oil  for  Naugatuck Valley  users
 Energy Emergency Plan for Connecticut, p. A-81.
T
^Fred Sutton, Senior Rate Research Analyst, Northeast Utilities, March 1975.
^Connecticut Market Data Book, based on 1970 census figures.

-------
                                         V-12
separately  from the 0.5 percent sulfur oil distributed to other areas of Connecticut. This
may require construction  of additional facilities as well as underutilization of existing
facilities. If so, there will be a situation of inefficient resource utilization and increased costs
for the dealers.

E.   Indirect Benefits

         As described  in Chapter  III and Appendix L, there is evidence of a demand for
locations away  from  air pollution.  Because  of this, the  improved  air quality in  the
Naugatuck  Valley that results from  implementation  of  the sulfur strategy  will provide
residents with an  improved  quality  of life  and may incrementally improve  the  area's
attractiveness  for business  location  (see discussion of  attractiveness  in Chapter III).
Moreover, by decreasing the sulfur  oxides emitted into the atmosphere, more  development
can be accommodated within the air quality standards (see the orderly growth  discussion in
Chapter  III).  As with  the  permit  program, then,  the  sulfur strategy mediates local
government's pollution concerns and the desire for economic development.

         Increased energy conservation may also result from the sulfur strategy. As prices
rise, users may become  more sensitive to unnecessary consumption  of both electricity and
fuel oil. The First National Bank of Boston study on the 1973-74 energy crunch provides a
parallel  for this consideration. The  study noted that private discussions with several of New
England's large utilities indicated reductions in the use of electricity of up to 15 percent.
Results  of the fall survey of manufacturers showed that all industry groups were responding
to increased energy prices by decreasing consumption. The mean percentage decrease among
the industry groups ranged from 4 to 10  percent. Within industry groups, however, as many
as two  thirds of  the respondents  reported no decrease  in energy consumption. Conse-
quently, from the point of view of only a 6 percent increase in the price of  fuel oil, it
appears  that minimal (if any) increased  conservation could be expected for the  industrial
sector.

F.   Impact of ESECA

         The Energy  Supply and  Environmental Coordination Act of  1974 directs  the
Federal  Energy Administration (FEA) to order conversion to  coal  of any oil or gas-fired
electric  power plant (or other major fuel-burning installation) provided that the plant (i) has
equipment  to  burn coal; (ii) has access to adequate coal supplies; and (iii) can meet other
criteria, most  of  which are  environmental. The Act represents  a compromise designed to
postpone  conflict  over pressures  to ease air  quality  standards  until  sulfur  removal
technology  is perfected.  It  is intended as a  stopgap  measure to  deal  with foreign oil
embargoes. 1  All  plants  ordered to  convert  must be able  to  meet primary air quality
standards at the time of conversion, but  could receive a variance from secondary standards
provided EPA certified that the converting utility had a compliance plan that would enable
it to meet all clean air requirements  by 1 January 1977.2
* Easing air quality standards would stimulate  the use of the nation's vast deposits of high
 sulfur coal, which cannot be burned under current federal air quality standards.
•^
 James  G. Phillips,  Energy  Report:  Unexpected  Obstacles Hinder Ford Plan for  Coal
 Conversion.  National Journal Reports, May 31, 1975, p. 816.

-------
                                        V-13
         FEA developed a list of 80 plants for potential conversion, four of which are in
Connecticut.  Of the 80 plants, however, EPA has estimated that the  Act's environmental
criteria would permit only about 23 to convert. 1 Implementation problems encompass two
major controversies: the availability and cost of low sulfur coal, and the cost of pollution
control equipment  where  cleaner burning coal is not available.2 In addition to  these key
problems, there  are  others that may also present substantial obstacles to implementation.
These are summarized below:

         •    Manpower requirements for engineering, design, and water quality control to
              convert plants scheduled to go on line before 1980.

         •    Financial liabilities under contracts for oil supplies.

         •    Electrical reliability while units are removed from service for conversion to
              coal  firing. Includes lead time to provide the replacement generating capacity
              to assure continued reliability of service.

         •    Interface with  Federal Power Commission gas  curtailment  orders  which
              directed plants  to switch from gas to oil. (Some consumers may have to bear
              the costs of yet another switch, this time from oil to coal.)

         •    Installation of  new equipment in plants that may otherwise have relatively
              short economic life remaining — indicating a potential  for economic  waste.

         •    Availability of  the  quantity of new boilers required for conversion under the
              Act's requirements.

         •    Adequacy of the transportation system for coal delivery.

         •    Long-term  effectiveness of an  oil   conservation  effort aimed at  coal
              conversion  versus nuclear energy and at electric  generation as opposed to
              transportation (gasoline consumption).

         The low sulfur-coal/scrubber controversy is based on the contention that the costs
of acquiring low  sulfur coal or scrubbers on the one hand, and the environmental cost of not
acquiring either  on  the  other  hand,  do not outweigh the benefits of oil savings resulting
from  conversion to coal.  FEA has  contended  that there will be considerable  economic
savings from  the conversions in addition to national security benefits.  Arguing that savings
of S2.19 per  barrel  of oil will  result, FEA assumes continuation  of S12 per barrel price for
oil and S40 per  ton  for coal, a S60 per kilowatt cost  for scrubbers installed  in new plants,
and  an  $80  per kilowatt cost  for  modifications  of existing plants to  accommodate
scrubbers.3
1 Phillips, op. dr.. p. 816.
•^
-One EPA study estimated that 26 of the 80 conversion candidates would need stack gas
 scrubbers if EPA's estimates of low sulfur coal availability were accurate. Ibid., p. 817.
3Ibid., p. 818.

-------
                                        V-14
          On the utility side, it is argued that the price of coal will eventually escalate to the
level of oil prices,  with the net result that excessive costs will be imposed upon utilities at a
time when they are experiencing a capital crunch. It has also been suggested that because of
the utilities' relative  insensitivity to fuel prices (the result of fuel adjustment clauses), there
is  a disincentive to undertake capital spending (which takes much longer to recoup) as  an
alternative to high  fuel oil costs.

          The foregoing arguments represent only  the tip of the iceberg in a drawn out and
very cost-specific controversy. In order to assess the potential impact of ESECA on the four
Connecticut plants!  on FEA's list  of conversion  candidates, data are summarized below
concerning the cost of scrubbers and the availability and cost of low sulfur coal.

     1.    Availability and Cost of Low Sulfur Coal

          ESECA  provides  for issuance of variances from secondary standard compliance.
However,  it also imposes a "regional limitation," whereby secondary standards must be met
in  air quality regions where  the primary standard is violated (although not by the converted
plant  itself)- [Since  Guidance for Regional  Limitation  Determinations  Under ESECA
recommends that air quality data be treated literally (in most cases), it is likely that regional
limitation would apply  to the  Connecticut Utilities.2] Consequently, substantial pressure is
being placed on the already tight supply of low sulfur coal, particularly in the East where air
quality standards are relatively stiff and much of the low sulfur coal is committed to steel
making.

          FEA  has estimated  that  the nation's annual demand for coal will increase by
about 41  million  tons by   1980 as a result of conversion of the 80  potential candidate
facilities.3 To meet this demand new  mines will have to be opened. Yet the  coal industry is
demanding that utilities put up the tremendous advance investment capital for them and, in
some  cases, contract for the mine's entire output.  Moreover, the lead time  required (from
two to five years) to bring new mines to production necessitates quick action.

          Both  FEA  and EPA have estimated the extent of a clean fuels (coal) deficit over
time.  Taking into  account  increased supplies of low sulfur coal and  the use of stack gas
scrubbers, the 1975  deficit  was  estimated  at about 225 million  tons by  both agencies.  In
 The four plants on FEA's list are:
           Company                     Plant        Unit Numbers      Capacity
  Connecticut Light and Power         Montville            5               75
                                       Devon           3,7,8            273
                                   Norwalk Harbor       1,2             326
  Hartford Electric Light              Middletown         1,2,3            422
 The  Montville plant  would  need  a new precipitator;  EPA would require the other three
 plants to install scrubbers. (Source: Phillips, op. cit., p. 821.)

2U.S. EPA Guidance for Regional Limitation Determinations  Under ESECA. OAQPS No.
 1.2-033. (July 1975).
^National Journal Reports. May 31, 1975.

-------
                                        V-15
1977  EPA estimated a deficit of 100 million tons, while FEA estimated 175 million tons.
By  1980 EPA's estimate is only 25 million tons, FEA's, 100 million tons.l Overall, EPA
expects that in the post-1980 period there will be more than adequate supplies of low sulfur
coal.2

         Clearly, though, through 1980 there  will be a premium on low  sulfur coal. In
1973, the differential price between high and low sulfur coal was S3 per ton; it is expected
to rise to S4 per ton (1974 S) in the future.3 Moreover, the rapid increase in coal prices over
the last few years coupled with the pressure for increased production requiring large capital
outlays suggests price increases  for all types of coal.

     2.   Cost of Scrubbers

         The scrubber debate is closely linked to  the availability and cost of low sulfur
coal, as shown by the inclusion of scrubbers in calculation of clean fuels deficits by EPA  and
FEA.  However,   the  question of scrubber  availability  and  reliability  has declined in
significance,  compared  to  the issues  of installation costs and their relationship  to  the
economic practicality  guideline  written into ESECA. A sample of the pollution control
estimates originating from different sources is shown in Exhibit 44. Totaled over one plant
or several plants  of one company, these costs  can  reach large  proportions. For example,
Bertram D. Moll, vice president for inter-utility operations of New York City's Consolidated
Edison Company has said that the cost of scrubbers alone would run S278 million for three
Con Ed plants regarded by FEA as leading candidates for conversion.4

          Using the FEA cost estimates and applying them to the  capacities  of the four
Connecticut plants, the following pollution control costs are estimated:

         •    Montville plant: S300,000 (precipitator).

         •    Devon plant:  521,840,000 (scrubber retrofit).

         •    Middletown plant: S33,760,000 (scrubber retrofit).

         •    Norwalk Harbor plant: 526,080,000 (scrubber retrofit).

Total costs  for pollution control equipment alone would be nearly 582 million. Assuming
that all of the increased cost is passed on to the consumers, electricity rates  in Connecticut
l"How the  Clean  Air Act Clogs Clean Fuels Development," in Mining Engineering.  May
  1975.
-Letter to Senator Robert Morgan from Roger Strelow, Assistant Administrator for Air and
 Waste Management, EPA, December 1975.
•'EPA. Implications  of  Alternative Policies for  the Use  of Permanent Controls and
 Supplemental Control Systems (SCS), July 7, 1975, p. A-l 5.
"* As reported in NationalJournal Reports.  December 14, 1975, p. 1867.

-------
                                      V-16
                                  EXHIBIT 44
               ALTERNATE ESTIMATES OF POLLUTION CONTROL
                       COSTS REQUIRED UNDER ESECA
                         ($ per kilowatt of plant capacity)
FEA*

Utility Officials'


EPA Panel***

CACC1
Upgrading TSP
   Control
  Equipment

     $4

  $13-522
New Scrubber
 Installation

    $60
PEDCO
       t
                       $60
                      (1974$)

                       $60
 Scrubber
  Retrofit

   $80

   $100
(minimum)

 $50 - $65

   $80
 (1974$)

   $65
  *"Unexpected Obstacles Hinder Plan for Coal Conversion," National Journal Reports,
   31 May 1975, p. 818.
 ^"Utility  Executives Attack Ford Coal Conversion Proposal," National Journal Reports,
   14 December 1974, p. 1867.
 '*"Great Scrubber Debate Pits Utilities  Against Electric Utilities," National Journal Re-
   ports, 27 July 1974,  p. 1107.
  'Clean Air Coordinating Committee and Redco, Inc. (for EPA), surveys as cited in The
   Costs of Reducing SO2 Emissions from Generating Plants by NERA, Inc., for Electric
    Utility Industry Clean Air Coordinating Committee, June 1975.

-------
                                        V-17
will increase about S27 per household. 1 This represents about an 8 percent increase over the
average household's 1975 electricity bill.2

         With regard to benefits, consideration may be given to the stimulation in demand
for air pollution control equipment. Based on  1975 nationwide control equipment market
estimates of S310 million to S850 million (see  Chapter III), the ESECA expenditures in
Connecticut represent from  10 to 26  percent  of current national air pollution  control
equipment demand. Manufacturers will clearly benefit from this increased demand.

G.   Summary

         Evaluation of the sulfur strategy focused on the impacts of reducing the sulfur
content limitation in fuel from 0.5 percent to 0.3 percent and applying this reduction to the
seven towns in the Naugatuck Valley. Emphasis was placed on residual oil fuel users because
(i) currently, use of coal in Connecticut is negligible, and (ii) distillate oil is generally not
subject  to  availability and cost constraints related  to sulfur content. At  the request of
Region  I,  EPA,  the impact of the Energy Supply and Environmental Coordination Act of
1974 (ESECA) was evaluated separately. The results of this analysis are summarized below
and in Exhibits 45 and 46.

         Direct Costs

         •    The economic implications of the sulfur strategy are primarily related to the
              price and availability of low sulfur fuel.

         •    Analysis indicates that sufficient quantities of 0.3 percent sulfur residual oil
              will be available for users in the  Naugatuck Valley.

         ••    At most, a 6 percent increase in the price of residual oil is estimated to result
              from strategy implementation.

         •    For major manufacturing users of residual oil in the  Naugatuck Valley, the
              percentage increase in manufacturing costs  as a result of the sulfur strategy
              ranges from 0.01 to 0.09 percent. In light of the 2.0 to 6.0 percent increases
              in manufacturing  costs  for  these industries that  resulted  from  the energy
              price increases of 1973 to 1974, no significant impact on the forecast growth
              or competitive advantage within this sector is expected.
*A recent report for the electric utility industry by NERA, Inc. An Analysis of the Costs to
 the Electric  Utility  Industry  of House and Senate Significant Deterioration Proposals
 (December 12. 1975),  also assumed that all costs (including capital costs) would be passed
 on to households.  Note  that  no amortization,  energy,  labor,  etc.,  costs have  been
 estimated.  Households in Connecticut in  1974 from Homer Siler and George Associates,
 Connecticut Housing Market Analysis.
2Average household bill in June 1975 was S25.75;in December 1975, it was $31.46. Using
 the average of  these two monthly bills, the annual 1975  electricity bill was S343.26.
 Source: Fred Sutton, Senior Rate  Research Analyst, Northeast Utilities, March 15, 1976.

-------
                                      V-18


                                  EXHIBIT 45
                          DIRECT IMPACT SUMMARY:
                      THE SULFUR STRATEGY AND ESECA
Economic Sectors
• Sulfur Strategy
All Manufacturing (SIC)
20 Food
22 Textiles
23 Apparel
24 Wood )
25 Furniture j
26 Paper
27 Printing, Publishing
28 Chemicals |
30 Rubber, Plastics J
29 Petroleum/Asphalt
33 Primary Metals
34 Fabricated Metals
35 Machinery
36 Electrical Machinery
37 Transportation Equipment
38 Instruments
31 Leather
32 Stone, Clay, Glass
39 Miscellaneous
All Commercial/Institutional
Electric Utilities
(price of electricity)
• ESECA
Electric Utilities
(price of electricity)
SO2 Emissions*
Percent
of 1975
14.50
0.20
0.70
0.06
0.07
0.70
0.08
3.40
0.20
3.40
1.70
0.40
0.10
1.20

2.30

7.10
76.00


Percent of
Gross
1 ncrease
197S1985
38.4
0.6
1.2
0.1
0.3
2.7
0.6
12.2
1.1
Reduction
6.7
0.60
2.2
3.5

6.6

56.4
0.0


Direct Impact
Costs
Economic
Growth
I
(2)
(7)
(1)
(6)
(4)
(8)
(1)
(7)
(3)
(1)
(6)
(4)
(2)
(1)
(3)
(2)
(5)
(6)
(5)
I
I
M

I
S
Benefits
Health
and
Welfare
M
(1)
(2)
(D
(D
(2)
(1)
(5)
(2)
(2)
(4)
(1)
(2)
(3)

(4)

M
M

I
Demand
Stimula-
tion
NA














v

NA
NA

S
* Emissions represent S02 emissions from point source fuel  combustion in New Haven
 County, which includes the Naugatuck Valley.
                                     KEY
  NA =  Not Applicable                               M=  Moderate Impact
  I    =  Insignificant Impact                           S =  Significant Impact
  (  )  =  Relative  rankings  within major sectors.  (1) represents least relative impact.
         Impact on growth based on intensity-of-use ratios. Impact on health and wel-
         fare based on emissions.
Source:  Emissions from the DEP; Economic Analysis by Harbridge House, Inc. (1976).

-------
                                              EXHIBIT 46
                                      INDIRECT IMPACT SUMMARY:
                                   THE SULFUR STRATEGY AND ESECA

Region

(strategy)
Naugatuck Valley
(sulfur strategy)
Connecticut
(ESECA)
Costs


Fuel
Dealers
M

NA



Other
1

NA

Benefits



Attractiveness
M

NA


Orderly
Growth
M

NA


Efficient Use
of Resources
1

M

Source: Harbridge House, Inc. (1976).
        KEY
I    = Insignificant Impact
M   = Moderate Impact
S   = Significant Impact
NA = Not Applicable

-------
                               V-20
••   Increased costs to  the  commercial  sectors  range  from  0.003  to  0.008
     percent. No significant impact is expected.
                                                       I
•    The  cost of electricity to households in the  Naugatuck Valley is likely to
     increase by 2.2 percent as a result of the sulfur strategy.

Direct Benefits

•    Both absolute and  relative  reductions in damage from air  pollution are
     expected in the Naugatuck Valley.  Health benefits may be particularly great
     because of the higher  than  average  (for the  state) proportion of elderly
     persons in the  Naugatuck Valley.

Indirect Costs                     :

•    Fuel oil dealers will  bear increased  costs in storing 0.3  percent sulfur fuel in
     addition to the 0.5 percent sulfur  fuel.

Indirect Benefits

•    Naugatuck Valley residents will experience improved quality of life. There is
     potential for increased attractiveness of the towns for business locations.

•    More development will  be  accommodated  within the limits of NAAQS,
     thereby promoting orderly growth.

•    Minimal increases in energy conservation practices are expected.

Impact of ESECA

•    Four Connecticut power plants are  on FEA's list of potential candidates for
     conversion from oil to coal.

•    Major costs likely to be incurred by these plants include  costs relating to
     obtaining low sulfur coal and/or scrubbers.

•    Increased  costs of pollution  control equipment associated with conversion
     are estimated  to increase the average household's annual electricity bill by
     about 8 percent.

•    The  required air pollution  control  equipment  expenditures represent  from
     10 to.26 percent of the 1975  market for control devices.

-------
     APPENDIX A
THE OBERS PROJECTIONS

-------
                            THE OBERS PROJECTIONS
         The  1972 OBERS Series E economic activity projections were used as a basis for
the AQMA designation and subsequent AQMP tasks, including this study. These projections
have been  developed  by the Bureau of  Economic  Analysis of  the U.S. Department  of
Commerce  and the Economic Research Service of the U.S. Department of Agriculture. The
OBERS Series E projections at this time constitute the  most complete econometric data
analysis available for the state of Connecticut. OBERS-E  economic activity projections are
available for the state as a whole, SMSA's, and BEA economic areas from 1970 to 2020.

         Population projections cited in the 1972 OBERS Series E are derived from 1972
U.S. Bureau of the Census Series E population estimates  and a cohort fertility rate of 2.1.
These projections also assume some migration into the state following the historical pattern
developed in the 1950's and  1960's. Recent population estimates indicate that the OBERS
Series  E population projections  are high, and the  state's population has not grown as
anticipated. Thus,  current population estimates indicate that Connecticut's fertility rate is
less than the established 2.1 rate  and that some out-migration of population from the state
has occurred.

         OBERS Series E economic projections are based upon a shift-sharing technique
between the region  and the nation. National projections of employment and earnings have
been based upon the assumption  of a fixed 4  percent unemployment rate and do not take
into consideration cyclical  changes  in  the. economy. The OBERS-E  forecasts  only total
employment, projecting a 21.5 percent increase in Connecticut's total employment between
1970 and  1980.  Industry earnings are projected on a  two-digit SIC level. Increases in
earnings  are attributable  to  increases  in  employment and  productivity  (output  per
man-hour). A  2.9 percent annual rate of increase in productivity has been assumed in the
projections. Based on  forecasted  national earnings  and  shift-share analysis, the  OBERS
projects a 2.7 percent annual growth in manufacturing earnings for Connecticut.

         An in-house  document  prepared  by the  Connecticut  Department of Environ-
mental  Protection  compared  the  OBERS Series  E projections to  other  estimates  of
individual demographic and economic components, concluding that OBERS can reasonably
be considered with a ±10 percent margin of error for the year 1977, with the degree of error
likely to increase beyond that point. Without attempting to refute this carefully prepared
comparison, Harbridge House  would like to  note that in  development of basic data for this
study  there were  considerable indications  that the OBERS Series  E is skewed toward
optimistic projections, particularly over  relatively short time periods (such as 10 years). In
particular,  the deliberate ignorance of cyclical relationships within the economy does not
appear to reflect economic constraints over the period from 1975 to  1985.  It is believed,
nevertheless, that consideration of cyclical phenomena should  be appropriately tempered
with a longer term (contingency type) outlook. As a result, it is suggested that interim
updating of a reliable  data  base be used in  conjunction with,  or in place  of, long-term
statistically  derived forecasts. The sensitivity of the AQMP  procedure to the growth
assumptions utilized  indicates  that  a fairly detailed-and-current-data  base  should  be
developed.

-------
       APPENDIX B
PERMIT EXEMPTION CRITERIA

-------
                          PERMIT EXEMPTION CRITERIA
A.   Permits are not required for:

         (i)   Mobile sources.

         (ii)   Equipment  used in  a manufacturing  process involving  surface  coating
              (including,  but  not  limited to, spray and dip  painting,  roller coating,
              electrostatic depositing, or spray cleaning) and in which the total quantity of
              coating material and solvents used is less than 30 pounds in any one hour.

        (iii)   Equipment used in a manufacturing process involving metal cleaning and/or
              surface  preparation,  and  which  is  connected  to a  ventilation  system
              controlling escape  of air pollutants or contaminants  to  the workroom air,
              such manufacturing process including, but not limited  to, etching, pickling,
              or plating when the total capacity of such equipment is 1,000 gallons or less;
              or any solvent degreasing units  with a total capacity of 1,000 gallons or less.

        (iv)   Equipment  used in  a manufacturing process,  other than as set forth in
              subsections  (A) (i), (ii), (iii), (v), (vi), or (vii) herein, in which the combined
              weight of all materials introduced, excluding air and water, does not exceed
              either 2,000 pounds in any  one hour or 16,000 pounds in  any one day.

         (v)   Any liquid storage tank, reservoir, or container, used for the storage of acids,
              volatile organic compounds, solvents, dilutants or thinners, inks, colorants,
              lacquers, enamels,  varnishes, liquid resins,  and  having a  capacity less than
              40,000 gallons.

        (vi)   Fuel-burning equipment in  which the  maximum rated fuel-burning capacity
              is  less  than  five million Btu per hour, unless the  source is burning coal or
              residual oil.

        (vii)   Sources used as incinerators in dwellings containing six or  fewer family units.

       (viii)   Any other  process,  operation, equipment, or activity, except those  types
              specified in  subsection (A)  (i) through (vii) herein, which emits or causes to
              be  emitted  a  total of eight tons per year or  less of any  air pollutant or
              combination of air pollutants.

B.   Notwithstanding any provision of subsection  (A) above, permits shall be required for
     all new  stationary industrial pneumatic  solid material handling or  conveying systems
     and all industrial flares for the disposal of waste or excess process gases.
Source:  Connecticut  Department of Environmental  Protection,  Administrative  Regula-
         tions, Abatement of Air Pollution, p. D-3.

-------
             APPENDIX C
      SUMMARY OF DATA BASE AND
RATIONALE FOR ASSUMED MANUFACTURING
          PROJECTIONS BY SIC

-------
                   SUMMARY OF DATA BASE AND RATIONALE
             FOR ASSUMED MANUFACTURING PROJECTIONS BY SIC
A.   Introduction

         As described  in Chapter II, supplementary data were used to refine and modify
the manufacturing forecasts calculated on the basis of linear regressions. This information is
described below along  with the  limitation  which should be recognized in  its use. The
description  is followed by  SIC summary sheets indicating the rationale for  any forecast
modifications.

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1963-1972): These data concern only new
             construction whether it takes place at an existing plant or at a new location.
             It  appears   that   the  addition  of  a warehouse  or  office  space to  a
             manufacturing  establishment is  classified as a new facility  although  no
             increase in output may result. 1

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1973, 1974): These  data  have the same
             limitations as the  1963-1972 figure above. In addition, there may be some
             overlap between the two years as a result of facilities planned in 1973  and
             then completed in  1974.2

         •    Expansions  from  Press Releases  (1974, 1975): This must be  considered a
             nonrepresentative  sample, since  the press releases issued by  Connecticut
             Development Authority refer only to those firms which  obtained financing
             through the Authority.

         •    Location  Quotient (1972, Two-Digit SIC):  The use  and limitations  of
             location  quotients are described in detail in Appendix K. Aggregation at the
             two-digit SIC  level can  substantially distort  the  expression  of  growth
             indicated for the component parts of the industry.
                                                                »
         •    Employment  Size  Class  of Greatest Number  of Firms  (1972):^ The
             employment size class  is indicated in this category along with the  percentage
             of total  Connecticut firms (in the industry) which falls into that size class.
             Consequently, these data represent a frequency distribution, rather than an
             average firm size.
 Connecticut Department of Commerce, Statistical Survey of New Manufacturing Firms,
 1963-1972.
•}
-Connecticut Department of Commerce, Major Industrial and Corporate Office Construc-
 tion in Connecticut, 1973, 1974.
•^U.S.  Department of Commerce,  County Business Patterns,  1972. (The 1973 County Busi-
 ness  Patterns did  not  become available until December 1975 — after completion of the
 forecasts.)

-------
                                       C-2
             Phone Interviews: The criteria for selecting interviewees were based on the
             following: location quotient  ranking at the four-digit level; lists of current
             and planned construction from the Connecticut Department  of Commerce;
             recurrence of the SIC code in the permit system history; and lists of the five
             largest manufacturing employers for towns in the AQMA. Efforts to obtain a
             representative  sample of responses by size of facility and SIC breakdown
             were limited by time constraints.

             Dodge  Bulletins: 1   Limited  data  were  obtained  from  Dodge  Bulletin
             notification  of construction  plans and are included along with telephone
             interview data. Substantially greater reliance would have been placed on this
             source had time permitted.
McGraw-Hill Information Systems, Dodge Bulletins.

-------
                                      C-3


B.  Manufacturing Forecasts by SIC



                    SIC 20:  FOOD AND KINDRED PRODUCTS

Data Base

         •   Average Annual Growth Rate (Calculated)                        3.34%

         •   Calculated  Number  of  New  and  Expanded  Facilities
             (1972-1985)                                                   59   -

         •   Actual Number of Expansions (1963-1972)                        34

         •   Actual Number of Expansions (1973)                              8

         •   Actual Number of Expansions (1974)                             11

         •   Expansion Plans from Press Releases (1974-1975)                    7

         •   Location Quotient (1972, two-digit SIC)                          0.45

         •   Employment  Size  Class with  Greatest Number  of  Firms       8-19
             (1972)                                                       (24%)

         •   Phone  Interviews:  Neither of the two  large  companies
             contacted planned  any  expansion  through 1985. Both indi-
             cated excess capacity in  current operations.

Conclusion

         It is believed that the projected  number of new and expanded facilities between
1972 and  1985  may reasonably be  expected to occur in light of historical trends in the
number of new and expanded facilities which have located in Connecticut from 1963 to the
present as  well as the predominance of small firms in this industry group. Consequently, it
has been assumed that four facilities will be constructed per year from  1975 to 1985.

-------
                                       C-4


                        SIC 22: TEXTILE MILL PRODUCTS

Data Base

         •    Average Annual Growth Rate (Calculated)                        2.34%

         •    Calculated  Number  of  New  and  Expanded  Facilities
              (1972-1985)                                                     9

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1963-1972)                         27

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1973)                               6

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1974)                               7

         •    Expansion Plans from Press Releases (1974-1975)                     5

         •    Location Quotient (1972, two-digit SIC)                           0.80

         •    Employment  Size  Class with Greatest Number  of Firms       20-49
              (1972)                                                        (25%)

         •    Phone Interviews: Of the three  firms contacted,  none was
              planning either short- or long-term expansion.

Conclusion

         Based solely on historical trends (that is, new and expanded facility construction
from  1963 to the present), the number of facilities projected to locate in Connecticut
between  1972 and 1985 appears low. Therefore, expansions were recalculated assuming 90
percent capacity utilization in 1972 (instead of  80 percent). This yielded an estimate of 25
new or expanded  firms over the 13-year period. Taking into account the phone interview
results and the clustering of the frequency distribution of employment size classes in the
middle range  for Connecticut industry, it  is  believed that this projection  represents a
reasonable estimate. Consequently, it has been assumed that two firms per year will locate
or expand in Connecticut from 1975 to  1985.

-------
                                      C-5


              SIC 23: APPAREL AND OTHER FINISHED PRODUCTS

Data Base

         •    Average Annual Growth Rate (Calculated)                        1.39%

         •    Calculated  Number  of  New  and  Expanded  Facilities
             (1972-1985)                  '                                (10)

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1963-1972)                        42

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1973)                              1

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1974)                              0

         •    Expansion Plans from Press Releases (1974-1975)                    2

         •    Location Quotient (1972, two-digit SIC)                          0.55

         •    Employment  Size  Class with  Greatest Number  of  Firms        20-49
             (1972)                                                       (31%)

         •    Phone Interviews: No firms in this industry were interviewed.

Conclusion

         The reduction in the  number of establishments  calculated from  1972 to  1985
despite a positive (but low) average annual growth rate can, perhaps,  be attributed to a
higher  capacity  utilization ratio  than  the 80 percent assumed in  the majority of the
manufacturing forecasts. Using a ratio of 90 percent, 18 firms are calculated to locate  or
expand in Connecticut over  the  13-year period. Recent expansion  plans  (from 1973  to
1975) corroborate this low annual growth in the number of establishments. In the absence
of more detailed data, it has been assumed that one firm per year will locate or expand in
Connecticut from 1975 to  1985.

-------
                                      C-6


                    SIC 24: LUMBER AND WOOD PRODUCTS

Data Base

         ••   Average Annual Growth Rate (Calculated)                      (1.54%)

         •   Calculated  Number  of  New  and  Expanded  Facilities
             (1972-1985)                                                  neg.

         •   Actual Number of Expansions (1963-1972)                         39

         •   Actual Number of Expansions (1973)                              0

         •   Actual Number of Expansions (1974)                              2

         •   Expansion Plans from Press Releases (1974-1975)                    1

         •   Location Quotient (1972, two-digit SIC)                          0.18

         •   Employment  Size  Class with Greatest  Number of Firms         1-3
             (1972)                                                      (34%)

         •   Phone  Interviews: No firms in this industry were interviewed.

Conclusion

         A negative  annual average growth  rate was calculated for this industry. How-
ever, 39 firms were expanded  or constructed  between 1963  and  1972. In view of the
low location quotient, it appears reasonable  to assume that not more than  two firms per
year will be constructed between 1975 and 1985.

-------
                                      C-7


                       SIC 25: FURNITURE AND FIXTURES

Data Base

         •   Average Annual Growth Rate (Calculated)                        4.59%

         •   Calculated  Number  of  New  and  Expanded  Facilities
             (1972-1985)                                                   46

         •   Actual Number of Expansions (1963-1972)                         47

         •   Actual Number of Expansions (1973)                               7

         •   Actual Number of Expansions (1974)                               4

         •   Expansion Plans from Press Releases (1974-1975)                    1

         •   Location Quotient (1972, two-digit SIC)                          0.59

         •   Employment Size  Class with Greatest  Number  of  Firms        20-49
             (1972)                                                       (23%)

         •   Phone Interviews: No firms in this industry were interviewed.

Conclusion

         The calculated number  of new or expanded facilities  represents an average  of
about four facilities per year over the  13-year period. This appears to be reasonable, despite
the industry's relatively  high growth rate — in light  of the size distribution of firms, past
expansion and recent plans, and the low location quotient.  In the absence  of additional
data,  it has been  assumed that four  establishments per year will  locate  or expand  in
Connecticut between 1975  and  1985.

-------
                                       C-8


                     SIC 26:  PAPER AND ALLIED PRODUCTS

Data Base

         •    Average Annual Growth Rate (Calculated)                        4.15%

         •    Calculated  Number  of  New  and  Expanded   Facilities
              (1972-1985)                                                   35

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1963-1972)                         21

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1973)                               2

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1974)                               6

         •-    Expansion Plans from Press Releases (1974-1975)  .                   4

         •    Location Quotient (1972, two-digit SIC)                          0.68

         •    Employment Size  Class  with  Greatest Number  of Firms       50-99
              (1972)                                                       (23%)

         •    Phone Interviews: No firms in this industry were interviewed.

Conclusion

         The  calculated number of new or expanded facilities  represents an average of
three facilities  per year over the next 13 years. This appears to be a reasonable estimate of
future  expansion. In the  absence of  additional  data, it  has been assumed that three
establishments  will locate or expand in Connecticut per year from 1975 to 1985.

-------
                                       C-9


                      SIC 27: PRINTING AND PUBLISHING

Data Base

         •   Average Annual Growth Rate (Calculated)                        2.48%

         •   Calculated   Number  of  New   and  Expanded  Facilities
             (1972-1985)                                                    59

         •   Actual Number of Expansions (1963-1972)                        201

         •   Actual Number of Expansions (1973)                              16

         •   Actual Number of Expansions (1974)                              13

         •   Expansion Plans from Press Releases (1974-1975)                    5

         •   Location Quotient (1972, two-digit SIC)                          1.06

         •   Employment Size  Class  with Greatest  Number of Firms        1-3
             (1972)                                                        31%

         •   Phone Interviews: No firms in this industry were interviewed.

Conclusion

         The large number of expansions from 1963 to 1972 as compared to the relatively
small  number  of calculated  new  or expanded facilities indicates that the  method  of
conversion from value added to number of establishments is in error for this manufacturing
group. Assuming that the capacity utilization ratio in 1972 was 90 percent (instead of 80
percent), expanded facilities would number 139. Since the distribution of 1972 establish-
ments is markedly skewed toward small facilities and the location quotient was calculated to
be greater than one, it appears reasonable that this larger number of expansions may occur.
Consequently,  it has been assumed that  11  firms  per  year will locate  or  expand in
Connecticut between 1975 and 1985.

-------
                                      C-10


                  SIC 28: CHEMICALS AND ALLIED PRODUCTS

Data Base

         •    Average Annual Growth Rate (Calculated)                        4.59%

         •    Calculated   Number  of   New  and  Expanded  Facilities
              (1972-1985)                                                   66

         ••    Actual Number of Expansions (1963-1972)                         45

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1973)                              11

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1974)                              19

         •    Expansion Plans from Press Releases (1974-1975)                     7

         •    Location Quotient (1972,  two-digit SIC)                         0.85

         •    Employment Size  Class  with  Greatest Number  of Firms       8-19
              (1972)                                                       (23%)

         •    Phone Interviews: Of  the three  large firms responding, two
              plan to expand prior to 1985.

Conclusion

         The calculated number of new or expanded facilities averages five per year over
the 13-year period. Based on the actual number of expansions between 1963 and 1972 and
the location quotient of less than  one, the calculated  number appears  to represent a
reasonable estimate. It should be noted, however, that the distribution of establishments by
employment size is skewed toward small-sized facilities  and  that recent (1973 to  1975)
indications of expansion in the industry are  higher than during the pre-1972 period. In the
absence of additional data, it has been assumed that five establishments per year will expand
or locate in Connecticut between 1975 and 1985.

-------
                                      C-ll


                   SIC 29:  PETROLEUM AND COAL PRODUCTS

Data Base

        •    Average Annual Growth Rate (Calculated)                        8.83%

         •    Calculated  Number  of   New  and  Expanded  Facilities
             (1972-1985)                                                    41

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1963-1972)                          4

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1973)                               1

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1974)                               0

         •    Expansion Plans from Press Releases (1974-1975)                    0

         •    Location Quotient (1972,  two-digit SIC)                           . 13

         •    Employment  Size  Class  with  Greatest  Number  of Firms        8-19
             (1972)                                                       (35%)

         •    Phone Interviews: No firms in this industry were interviewed.

Conclusion

         There were only  17 firms in this industry in Connecticut in 1972, most of which
were manufacturers of paving and roofing material. The  location quotient is quite low and
only four facilities were constructed between  1963 and  1972. Consequently, it is expected
that the calculated number of new or expanded facilities, which averages three per year, is
extremely high. It has been assumed that one plant every two years goes on line between
1975 and 1985. This estimate is  considered reasonable, especially in light of this sector's
expansion trend since 1963.

-------
                                      C-12


           SIC 30:  RUBBER AND MISCELLANEOUS PLASTIC PRODUCTS

Data Base

         •    Average Annual Growth Rate (Calculated)                       4.59%

         •    Calculated   Number  of  New  and  Expanded  Facilities
              (1972-1985)                                                   77

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1963-1972)                        80

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1973)                              5

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1974)                              8

         •    Expansion Plans from Press Releases (1974-1975)                    7

         •    Location Quotient (1972, two-digit SIC)                          1.60

         •    Employment Size  Class with  Greatest  Number of  Firms        8-19
              (1972)                                                      (23%)

         •    Phone Interviews: The single large firm  responding did not
              anticipate expansion before 1985.

Conclusion

         The projected number of expansions per year through 1985 represents a lower
rate of growth than that of the 1963 to 1972 period. This divergence indicates that the
methodology for conversion of projected value added to the number of establishments is
not appropriate for this manufacturing group. In view of the high  location quotient, it
appeared reasonable  to assume that the industry averaged 90 percent capacity utilization in
1972. Calculated  on this  basis,  a  total  of 108 firms can  be expected  to  expand in
Connecticut from  1972 to 1985.  Consequently, it was assumed that eight  firms per year
would locate or expand in Connecticut between 1975 and 1985.

-------
                                     C-13


                  SIC 31: LEATHER AND LEATHER PRODUCTS

Data Base

         •    Average Annual Growth Rate (Calculated)                       (0.83%)

         ••.    Calculated  Number  of  New   and  Expanded  Facilities
             (1972-1985)                                                 neg.

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1963-1972)                         4

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1973)                              0

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1974)                              0

         •    Expansion Plans from Press Releases (1974-1975)                    0

         •    Location Quotient (1972, two-digit SIC)                         0.36

         •    Employment  Size  Class with Greatest  Number  of Firms       20-49
             (1972)                                                      (23%)

         •    Phone Interviews: No firms in this industry were interviewed.

Conclusion

         A  negative growth rate  was calculated. Expansion in this industry has been
minimal since 1963. It has been assumed that not more than one firm every other year is
expanded or built in Connecticut.

-------
                                       C-14


                  SIC 32:  STONE, CLAY, AND GLASS PRODUCTS

Data Base

         •    Average Annual Growth Rate (Calculated)                        1.47%

         •    Calculated  Number  of  New  and  Expanded  Facilities
              (1972-1985)                                                     (6)

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1963-1972)                        29

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1973)                               7

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1974)                               6

         •    Expansion Plans from Press Releases (1974-1975)                    0

         •    Location Quotient (1972, two-digit SIC)                          0.73

         •    Employment  Size Class with  Greatest Number of  Firms       8-19
              (1972).                                                       (29%)

         •    Phone Interviews: No firms in this industry were interviewed.

Conclusion

         Based on 80 percent capacity utilization, the number of firms in this industry was
calculated to decrease between 1972  and 1985 despite  a positive (although low) growth
rate. However,  the actual number of expansions  of the past  11  years indicates that the
number of firms could be expected to increase gradually over the next 10 years. Assuming a
90 percent capacity utilization rate in  1972, 16 new firms could be expected to come on
line over the next 13 years, or an average of one firm per year. Again, this figure seems low,
particularly in light of the relatively small size of establishments in the industry. Overall, it is
believed  that the  growth rate, which  was  calculated on the basis of value added in the
absence of a more  appropriate  indicator,  does not reasonably reflect significant future
growth in the industry. It has been assumed that three establishments per year will locate or
expand in Connecticut  betwen 1975 and 1978, based on  the average  between 1963 and
1972.

-------
                                      C-15


                     SIC 33: PRIMARY METAL INDUSTRIES

Data Base

         •    Average Annual Growth Rate (Calculated)                        3.73%

         •    Calculated  Number  of  New  and  Expanded  Facilities
             (1972-1985)                                                    59

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1963-1972)                         32

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1973)                               7

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1974)                              12

         •    Expansion Plans from Press Releases (1974-1975)                    5

         •    Location Quotient (1972, two-digit SIC)                          1.12

         •    Employment   Size  Class with  Greatest  Number of Firms       20-49
             (1972)                                                       (20%)

         •    Phone Interviews: Of the eight firms responding, two planned
             to expand between 1975 and  1978, and two between 1978
             and  1985. One firm,  however,  specifically  indicated  that
             Connecticut was not attractive  for expansion because of high
             labor costs, high taxes, and a high unemployment compensa-
             tion rate. Four of the  firms (all  large ones)  noted that the
             metal  business is  currently  in a depressed state and  that
             efforts were geared toward regaining profitability.

Conclusion

         The calculated number  of new  or expanded  firms appears to  be somewhat
optimistic in light of the interview responses and  the growth in establishments from 1963 to
1972. However, no reasonable alternative pattern for future expansion and construction can
be ascertained from available  data. Consequently, it has been assumed that an average of
four establishments per year will come on line between 1975 and 1985.

-------
                                       C-16


                     SIC 34:  FABRICATED METAL PRODUCTS

Data Base

         •    Average Annual Growth Rate (Calculated)                        3.73%

         •    Calculated  Number  of  New  and   Expanded  Facilities
              (1972-1985)                                                   205

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1963-1972)                        232

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1973)                              44

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1974)                              33

         •    Expansion Plans from Press Releases (1974-1975)                    21

         •    Location Quotient (1972, two-digit SIC)                          1.86

         •    Employment  Size  Class with  Greatest Number  of Firms        8-19
              (1972)                                                        (26%)

         •    Phone Interviews: Of the seven relatively large firms respond-
              ing, two indicated expansion plans between 1975 and 1985.
              However,  three firms expressed uncertainty about expansion
              in  Connecticut  even  if the  economy takes a  turn  for the
              better. They cited taxes, labor rates, and market saturation as
              reasons.

Conclusion

         The calculated number of new and expanded facilities appears low in light of the
high location quotient, past growth trends,  and the  relatively small size of most firms.
Consequently, it has been assumed that a 90 percent capacity utilization rate would be more
representative of industry operating characteristics during 1972. The new calculation yields
an average of 18 establishments per year (total of 240 over 13 years), which is considered a
reasonable estimate of facility increases  from  1975 to  1978. In light of the telephone
interview responses, it is  likely that small  firms will compose  the major portion of these
expansions.

-------
                                      C-17


                   SIC 35: MACHINERY, EXCEPT ELECTRICAL

Data Base

         ••   Average Annual Growth Rate (Calculated)                        3.73%

         ••   Calculated  Number   of   New  and  Expanded  Facilities
             (1972-1985)                                                   334

         •   Actual Number of Expansions (1963-1972)                        422

         •   Actual Number of Expansions (1973)                              15

         •   Actual Number of Expansions (1974)                              18

         •   Expansion Plans from Press Releases (1974-1975)                    14

         •   Location Quotient (1972, two-digit SIC)                           1.82

         •   Employment  Size  Class with  Greatest Number  of Firms        8-19
             (1972)                                                       (27%)

         •   Phone Interviews:  Of the seven  firms responding,  three
             anticipate expansion  between  1978 and 1985. Most of the
             other respondents  cited current economic conditions and
             Connecticut's tax structure  as deterrents to expansion.

Conclusion

         The calculated number  of new  and expanded firms averages about 26 establish-
ments per year.  Although this is significantly lower than the  1963 to  1972 average, it does
represent an increase over the number of establishments expanding during the 1973 to 1975
period. Because  of the economic  downturn in the last few years and the indications that
health  may  be  slowly returning  to  the  national  economy, the calculated increases  are
expected to be representative of future growth in this capital investment-oriented industry.
Consequently, it has been assumed  that 26 new or expanded establishments per year will
come on line between 1975 and 1985.

-------
                                      C-18


                       SIC 36: ELECTRICAL MACHINERY

Data Base

         ••   Average Annual Growth Rate (Calculated)                       3.73%

         •   Calculated  Number  of  New  and  Expanded   Facilities
             (1972-1985)                                                  104

         •   Actual Number of Expansions (1963-1972)                        169

         •   Actual Number of Expansions (1973)                              10

         •   Actual Number of Expansions (1974)                              13

         •   Expansion Plans from Press Releases (1974-1975)                    5

         •   Location Quotient (1972, two-digit SIC)                          1.36

         •   Employment  Size  Class with  Greatest  Number  of Firms       20-49
             (1972)                                                      (19%)

         •   Phone  Interviews: Of the  eight large firms responding, only
             one anticipated expansion prior to 1985.

Conclusion

         The calculated number of new and expanded establishments represents an average
of eight  per year for the  13-year  period.  This  estimate  appears to be  reasonable.
Consequently, it has  been assumed that  eight establishments  will come on line per year
between 1975 and 1985.

-------
                                     C-19


                    SIC 37: TRANSPORTATION EQUIPMENT

Data Base

         •    Average Annual Growth Rate (Calculated)                        3.31%

         •    Calculated  Number  of  New  and  Expanded  Facilities
             (1972-1985)                                                   29

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1963-1972)                         69

         «    Actual Number of Expansions (1973)                               3

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1974)                               4

         •    Expansion Plans from Press Releases (1974-1975)                    4

         •    Location  Quotient (1972, two-digit SIC)                          2.49

         •    Employment  Size  Class with Greatest  Number of Firms        8-19
             (1972)                                                      (19%)

         •    Phone Interviews: Of the  five large  firms responding, none
             had plans for expansion prior to 1985, although one firm had
             a S10 million plant under construction.

Conclusion

         Although the calculated number of new or expanded firms represents a significant
decrease from  the  1963 to  1972 level of facility expansion,  the estimate is considered
reasonable in light of the post-Vietnam economy and the responses of firms interviewed.
Consequently, an average of two new or  expanded  facilities  per year has been assumed to
come on line between 1975 and 1985.

-------
                                      C-20


                SIC 38: INSTRUMENTS AND RELATED PRODUCTS

Data Base

         •   Average Annual Growth Rate (Calculated)                       3.38%

         •   Calculated   Number   of   New  and  Expanded  Facilities
             (1972-1985)                                                   34

         •   Actual Number of Expansions (1963-1972)                        25

         •   Actual Number of Expansions (1973)                              6

         •   Actual Number of Expansions (1974)     '                        11

         •   Expansion Plans from Press Releases (1974-1975)                    8

         •   Location Quotient (1972, two-digit SIC)                          2.63

         •   Employment Size  Class with  Greatest  Number of  Firms       20-49
             (1972)                                                      (19%)

         •   Phone Interviews: Of  the three large firms responding, only
             one anticipates expansion (between 1978  and 1985).

Conclusion

         The calculated number of new and expanded facilities represents about three
establishments per year over the 13-year period. This estimate is considered to be somewhat
low in light of the high location quotient and the active solicitation of firms in this industry
by at least one economic development agency. It has been assumed that four establishments
per year between 1975 and 1985 is a more representative estimate.

-------
                                     C-21


            SIC 39: MISCELLANEOUS MANUFACTURING INDUSTRIES

Data Base

         •    Average Annual Growth Rate (Calculated)                       4.59%

         •    Calculated  Number  of New  and  Expanded  Facilities
             (1972-1985)                                                 93

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1963-1972)                       98

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1973)                              6

         •    Actual Number of Expansions (1974)                              6

         •    Expansion Plans from Press Releases (1974-1975)                    2

         •    Location Quotient (1972, two-digit SIC)                          1.83

         •    Employment  Size  Class  with  Greatest Number of Firms     1-3 & 8-19
             (1972)                                                   (14% each)

         •    Phone Interviews: Of the three large firms responding, none
             had plans for expansion through 1985.

Conclusion

         The calculated number of new and expanded establishments is considered to be a
reasonable estimate of future growth in the number of firms. Consequently, it has  been
assumed that an average of seven facilities come on line per year between 1975 and 1985.

-------
             APPENDIX D
 HOSPITAL, MENTAL HEALTH FACILITY, AND
MENTAL RETARDATION FACILITY FORECASTS

-------
                   HOSPITAL, MENTAL HEALTH FACILITY, AND
                  MENTAL RETARDATION FACILITY FORECASTS
          As indicated in Chapter II, telephone interviews indicated that no source growth
in hospitals, mental health facilities, or mental retardation facilities would occur during the
study period. Background data providing the basis for this conclusion are provided here.

 I.   Hospitals

          Connecticut  currently  has  a  surplus  of hospital  beds,  according  to  state
Department  of  Health sources. Further, two  basic  health care trends are  expected  to
contribute to a reduced need  for hospital beds in the future. First, doctors are tending to
increasingly rely on  out-patient care rather than inpatient confinement. Second, increased
patient turnover rates have caused greater utilization of existing bed capacity. Consequently,
construction of  additional hospital  capacity is  highly unlikely during the  period 1975 to
1985. This conclusion is  corroborated by  the  Chief  of Health  Facility Construction,
Department of Health. 1  Replacement construction over the  next 10 years is expected to
occur in  roughly the same  areas  where current facilities  exist, neither increasing  or
decreasing the size  of individual facilities.

II.   Mental Health Facilities

          Projected growth of mental health care facilities in  the  state from 1975 to 1985
may differ substantially in character from traditional growth  patterns. Future expansion is
expected  to  be non-space related. Space needs will, in fact, probably be  reduced.2

          Currently,  85 percent of  the  total volume served by  state mental health care
facilities is represented by  hospital in-patient care.  If  present  plans are  met, by  1978
in-patient and out-patient care  would be equally divided.

          Mental health care  replacement facilities  will reflect  the   current  trend  in
treatment  away from  patient confinement toward assimilation into  society.  As a result,
expected construction  of new  facilities is minimal. Maximum use  of existing structures will
be made as follows:

          (i)  Local hospitals  will provide partial (less than 24-hour) hospitalization.

         (ii)  Church basements will provide less intensive day treatment programs.
^Thomas  Redding, Chief  of Health Facility  Construction,  Hospital  and Medical Care
 Division, Department of Health, State of Connecticut. Telephone interview 21 November
 1975.
2Dr. Mark,  Department of Mental  Health, State of Connecticut. Telephone  interviews,
 November  1975.

-------
                                          D-2
         (iii)   Existing  structures will  provide halfway  houses where patients  will ex-
               perience  sheltered living and work  environments.

         (iv)   24-hour emergency phone services will be implemented locally.

          Presently,  the state provides mental health care  to 2  percent  of the  total
 population. However, it is anticipated that the  trends toward diversification and dispersion
 of services  will result in care being extended to 6 to  7 percent of the  total population by
 1985. In summary,  the long-term consequence of these  mental health care trends  will
 probably yield an overall reduction of space, minimal construction, and increased efficiency
 of service.

III.   Mental Retardation Facilities

          Telephone   interviews   and  correspondence  with officials at the  Connecticut
 Department of Mental Retardation indicate that no new construction of either public or
 private mental retardation facilities will take place through 1985.1  At present, there is a
 regional center under construction in Norwalk. In  addition, 16  new cottages  in Mansfield
 Depot are being constructed to replace antiquated  facilities. However, ground has already
 been broken on both of these projects.

          Growth in  facility requirements is expected to  be  accommodated  through the
 purchase or lease of community-based residences. It  is anticipated  that 25 such facilities
 may  be  opened  over  the next 10 years, with a total bed capacity of approximately 300.2
 This  type of expansion, however, is not  relevant  to evaluation of the strategies under
 consideration. Consequently, no growth in  mental retardation facilities has been assumed.
 1 Arthur, L. DuBrow,  Director  of  Administrative Services, Department of Mental Retar-
  dation, State of Connecticut, letter dated 28 October 1975.

-------
      APPENDIX E
EDUCATIONAL FACILITIES

-------
                            EDUCATIONAL FACILITIES
         The  short-term forecast in Chapter II was  based  on the planned public school
construction projects shown in Exhibit E-l.

         The  long-term  forecast of school  facilities was based on  the indices  of school
needs, as follows: 1

                Index                              Population Age 0-5
                      Lower Schools =              Population Age 6-1
                Index                              Population Age 6-11
                      Upper Schools =              D ......   7   ,0 ,-
                       rr                         Population Age 12-17
Based on some simplifying assumptions,  the index measures the degree  to which changes
will occur in the demand for school facilities over the  next five to six years. To the extent
that  the younger age  group is larger than the older, future  need for school facilities will
increase. Similarly, if the younger group is smaller than the older, school facility needs will
decrease. A measure of .85 or lower on the index is an indication that classroom space will
be freed over the next five to six years, while a measure of 1.20 or higher indicates the need
for additional classroom space.2

         The required assumptions are:

         ••    That mortality rates among the population under age 18 remain constant.

         •    That the net migration rates of the population under age  18 remain constant.

         •    That the "dropout"  rate  remains low  among those students who are not
              compelled by law to attend school (16 and 17 years old).

         •    That during  the  time periods under  consideration, school facilities and
              school policies remain unchanged.

In utilizing the index, regional  differences in population age groups were not taken into
account because the data required for such specificity were not available. Consequently, it is
implicitly  assumed  that the age  distribution of the  Connecticut  population is  uniform
throughout the  regions.
lHadden, Kenneth; William Groff; Rosemary  Campiformio; and Lakshmi Murty, School
 Enrollment in Connecticut:  Past  Trends and Future Prospects, Bulletin 427, College of
 Agriculture and Natural Resources, the University of Connecticut, Storrs, March 1974.
2/6/rf.

-------
                                                          EXHIBIT E-1
                                          SELECTED PUBLIC SCHOOL PROJECTS*

Town
Bridgeport





Easton
Ellington



Fairfield




Wolcott
She 1 ton
Avon
New Haven

Level
Elem.
Elem.
Elem.
Elem.
Elem.
Elem.
Middle
H.S.
J.H.S.
Elem.
Elem.
J.-S.H.S.
Elem.
Elem.
Elem.
Elem.
H.S.
Elem.
Elem.
Middle

Type
New
New
New
New
New
New
Ext!-Alt.
Ext.-Alt.
Ext.
Ext.
Ext.
Ext.-Alt.
Ext.
Ext.
Ext.
Ext.
Ext.-Alt.
Ext.
Ext.
New
Cost
(millions $)
6
6
6
6
6
6
N.A.
2.9
0.7
0.8
0.2
3.8
0.6
0.7
0.6
0.6
5.8
0.1
0.4
8.4
                                                                                           Description
                                                                                           Additional core facilities.

                                                                                           Alleviation of overcrowding.


                                                                                           Satisfaction of long-term need.

                                                                                           Libraries, gymnasiums, cafeterias.
                                                                                           Satisfaction of future needs of community.


                                                                                           Alleviation of overcrowding.

                                                                                           Portable structures; alleviation of overcrowding.

                                                                                           Gymnasium to meet present needs.

                                                                                           Part of New Haven middle school concept.
m
*New facilities, extensions (Ext.) and extension-alterations (Ext.-Alt.) within the AQMA selected from Project Resume, Connecticut School Building
 Unit, September 1975.

-------
EXHIBIT E-1 (Cont'd)
Town
Hartford
Darien
Maryborough
Norwalk
Ridgefield
Tolland
Waterbury
Wethersfield
Windsor
West Hartford
Level

J.H.S.
Elem.
Elem.
Elem.
Elem.
Elem.
Elem.
Middle
H.S.
H.S.
Middle & H.S.
Elem.
H.S.
J.H.S.
Elem.
Elem.
Elem.
H.S.
H.S.
Type
New
Ext.-Alt.
Ext.-Alt.
Ext.-Alt.
Ext. Alt.
Ext.-Alt.
Ext.-Alt.
New
Ext.-Alt.
Ext.
Ext.
New
Ext.-Alt.
Ext.
Ext.-Alt.
Ext.-Alt.
Ext.-Alt.
Ext.-Alt.
Ext.-Alt.
Ext.-Alt.
Cost
(millions $)
3.2
1.4
0.6
0.4
0.3
0.3
0.1
3.0
1.8
0.1
0.1
22.8
2.1
0.9
0.5
2.5
1.3
1.3
1.3
1.3
                                       Description

                                       Part of Hartford Redevelopment Area; commu-
                                       nity educational facilities scattered throughout.
                                       Consistent with code and growing need.
                                       Core facilities: labs, classrooms, music and art rooms.

                                       Power mechanisms building.

                                       Music facilities.




                                       Demolition of one wing; addition to existing wing.

                                       Industrial arts and office facilities.

                                       Replacement of existing structure.


                                       Media center and  additional core facilities.

                                       Swimming pool.
m
OJ

-------
                                        E-4
         The calculated indices of school needs are shown in Exhibit E-2. According to the
criteria previously established, it may be concluded that no additions to school capacity are
required through  1985.  There may, however, be  some replacement construction. Although
such construction would be subject to permit approval, the extent of such activity could not
be assessed  within  the  scope of this study. Moreover, the net change in emissions from
replacement construction would be negligible. For this analysis, then,  it has been assumed
that no new school construction is undertaken from 1978 through 1985.

         As noted  in Chapter II no forecast was made of growth in private and post-high
school educational facilities. A list of the existing  schools is shown in Exhibit E-3  in order to
give an indication  of the extent of the omission.

-------
                                  EXHIBIT E-2
                           INDICES OF SCHOOL NEED
Index for:
Based on Data for:
Upper School
Lower School
1975-1976
1970
1.04
.86
1980-1981
1975
.89
.82
1985-1986
1980
.82
.71
                                                                                                       m
Source:   Harbridge House, Inc. Indices for 1975-1976 from School Enrollment in Connect-
         icut: Past Trends and Future Prospects.

-------
                            E-6
                        EXHIBIT E-3
               PRIVATE AND POST-HIGH SCHOOL
         EDUCATIONAL FACILITIES IN CONNECTICUT
                            1975
                                                     Number of
Type of School                                         Schools

Elementary and Middle                                    200

Secondary and Preparatory                                  88

Post-Secondary                                           59

Vocational Training (Secondary Level)                        16

Technical Colleges                                           4

Colleges and Universities:

    - Public                                             22

    - Private                                            25
Source:   Connecticut Department of Commerce. Connecticut Educa-
         tional Systems, 1975.

-------
      APPENDIX F
RESOURCE RECOVERY PLAN

-------
                           RESOURCE RECOVERY PLAN
         There are currently 22 municipal incinerators operating in Connecticut. Several of
them  appear  to  be  out  of compliance  with air  quality  regulations,  and substantial
expenditures   will be  required  to  bring  them  into  compliance.  In  addition,  several
municipalities  use landfills to dispose of solid wastes. Many of these landfills represent water
quality hazards, and land available for extension and upgrading of landfills is quite limited in
certain areas of the state.

         To  implement  a statewide  plan  for managing  solid  waste,  Connecticut has
organized a Resource Recovery  Authority. A solid waste management plan,  developed in
1973, has been established  to maximize resource recovery from solid waste, to  minimize
adverse  environmental  impacts, and  to provide maximum benefits at least user  cost. The
plan calls for construction of 10 plants, using advanced methods of resource recovery from
solid  wastes.  These  plants will  be capable of processing all  wastes  except hazardous
chemicals and  demolition wastes.

         It is estimated that by 1985 or 1986, the system will be processing approximately
84 percent of  the state's waste from 133 of the 169 towns. The remaining 36 towns, which
are  mainly  in the  lightly populated northeast, northwest, and estuary regions generally, are
expected to join  the system during  the 1986 to 1994  period using the existing resource
recovery plants.  By 1994, the  entire state  is expected to  be participating in resource
recovery.

         The  relative cost advantages of such widespread participation are documented in
the Plan Summary. 1  Installation of a  new  municipal incinerator  meeting air  quality
standards is estimated  to  cost about S17  to  S25 per ton,  and new  properly engineered
landfills cost about S5  to  S7 per ton. The estimated net total costs of  the new Resource
Recovery Plan will be about S10 per ton, with the actual cost varying somewhat by region.
When the municipalities are confronted with  the extremely  high cost of installing a new
municipal incinerator or of upgrading their present facility to meet air quality standards, it
is expected that they will choose to participate in the less costly Resource Recovery Plan.

         The  proposed schedule for plant construction  is shown in Exhibit F-l. The years
indicated on the  chart as the  earliest  dates  on line  are under reassement.  Currently,  it
appears that plans are six  months to a year behind schedule.2 However,  it is expected that
the municipalities will  be able  to extend the use of their present disposal facilities during
this delay.3 It is anticipated that as the Plan  progresses, changes may be  made in  facility
1/4  Proposed Plan for Solid Waste Management for Connecticut — Summary. Prepared by
 General Electric Corporate Research and  Development, and  Connecticut Department of
 Environmental Protection, 1973.
2Richard Chase, President, Resource Recovery Authority, telephone interview 25 November
 1975.
3/fe/d.

-------
                                  F-2
                              EXHIBIT F-1
                     CONSTRUCTION SCHEDULE FOR
                      RESOURCE RECOVERY PLANTS
Location
Greater Bridgeport
New Haven Area
Hartford Area
New Britain-Berlin
Southwestern Region
Montville*
Waterbury
Valley Region
Danbury
East Windsor
Earliest Date
on Line
Mid 1976
1977
1978
Mid 1979
to 1980
1980
1981
1981
1982
1983
1984
Type of
Plant
Dry Fuel
Gas Pyrolysis
Oil Pyrolysis
Dry Fuel or
Gas Pyroiysis
Gas Pyrolysis
or Dry Fuel
Pyrolysis
Pyrolysis
Dry Fuel or
Pyrolysis
Pyrolysis
Pyrolysis
1985 Tonnage
(tons/day)
1,814
1,694
2,185
1,915
1,821
1,325
1,621
785
953
1,806
*Montviile plant is not in the AQMA.

Source: A Proposed Plan for Solid Waste Management for Connecticut.

-------
                                        F-3
siting and scheduling.  For example, a few of the 10 orginally  planned plants  may be
combined, resulting in  construction of only seven plants. Depending on how  the system
functions in operation  and the level of demand placed on individual facilities, the Greater
Bridgeport and Southwestern plants may be combined and the New Haven, Hartford, and
New Britain facilities may be integrated into one structure.!

         In  order  to  provide a  check on individual  and  combined plant  capacities,
Harbridge  House estimated solid waste generation for each of the 133 towns in  the state
which are expected to  be  participating in the Resource Recovery System by 1980 and by
1985. The projections were based upon DEP estimates of waste per capita per day  for each
town and disaggregation of the 1980  and 1985  population projections by town. It was
assumed  that  the  1973 town population,  as  a proportion of Regional Planning Agency
population, would remain  constant. The DEP waste estimates represent the amount of solid
waste ultimately disposed  of at municipal  facilities,  including the following  categories:
residential, commercial, non-problem industrial, bulky combustible, bulky non-combustible,
and  non-urban renewal demolition wastes.  The total solid waste  to be  processed at each
plant was a summation of the  wastes  of the towns  serviced by the respective resource
recovery  plants.

         These calculations indicated that more than sufficient capacity would be available
at each of the 10 planned regional  plants.  However, it appeared that combining the plants
into seven facilities instead of 10  would require  greater  than the  1,800 tons  per day of
planned capacity at the  combined plants.
\Ibid., 11 November, 1975.

-------
      APPENDIX G
PLANNED SEWAGE SLUDGE
 INCINERATOR CAPACITY

-------
                     PLANNED SEWAGE SLUDGE INCINERATOR CAPACITY
Start-Up
  Date

  1976

  1976

  1976

  1976

  1977

  1978
Plant/Location

New Haven Boulevard

NewMilford**

Windsor Locks

Middletown

Vernon

New Haven East Shore
 Start-Up
Capacity*

 78,800

  N.A.

  N.A.

  N.A.

  N.A.

  N.A.
  Final
Capacity  (Year)

226.000  (2010)

  17,100  (1996)

  N.A.   (1996)

  44,000  (1996)

  65,350  (1997)

308,500  (2010)
   *Capacity in terms of equivalent population served.
 **Notin AQMA.

 N.A. =  Not available.

 Note:  These  facilities were used as the basis of the DEP emission projections.

 Source:   Air  Compliance Section, Department of Environmental  Protection. (Based  on estimate received
          from Water Compliance.)

-------
         APPENDIX H
DISCOUNTING TO PRESENT VALUE

-------
                        DISCOUNTING TO PRESENT VALUE
A.   Background

         In some cases the interest rate used in discounting dollars to present value can
have substantial effect on the valuation of net benefits or costs. 1 The interest rates used in
this  analysis  were based on  interviews with banking  officials  in which information  was
requested regarding the long-term rate for Connecticut  bonds (public discounting) and the
current  prime lending rate  (private sector).2 The rationale for using these interest rates in
discounting was based on a  pragmatic view of the role of present  value, assuming that such a
calculation should consider  rates for loans should they be required.

         Alternatively,  the Office of Management  and Budget (OMB)  requests that  any
study done for them include discounting at 10 percent (although other rates may also be
used). This rate,  according to a source  at OMB,3  theoretically represents the real rate of
return earned in the private sector and is supposed to reflect opportunity cost. As such, it is
contended the rate does not fluctuate over time.

         No attempt has  been made to reconcile  these alternate views of discounting.
Instead, a sample problem illustrative of the use of two alternative rates (7 percent and 10
percent) is shown below.4

B.   Example of Present Value Calculations

         Suppose  the  local planning agency  of Anytown,  U.S.A.,  is comparing  two
different air  quality maintenance strategies. The  time period  will be  20 years,  and the
planners have decided to consider the possibilities of 7 percent and 10 percent interest. All
costs are assumed to occur on 31  December of the year in which they are incurred. (If a cost
will occur in  January or February, the Anytown planners assume that it will have occurred
the preceding year.) The data for the alternatives are:
iNote  that in this study the net impact cannot be evaluated solely on a quantitative basis
 because of the nature of certain costs and benefits.
2for the public sector, a 6 percent rate was used based on telephone interviews 1 December
 1975  with municipal bond officers. First National Bank of Boston estimated long-term rate
 for Connecticut  bonds at between 5.0 and 5.5 percent, while First National City Bank of
 New  York estimated  the rate at between 6.0 and 7.0 percent.  For the private sector, a
 prime rate of 7.25 percent  was estimated  by  the Commercial  Loan Department, First
 National Bank of Boston.
3Telephone interview with Mr. Jerry Shipley, 4 March 1976.
4EPA  Guidelines for Air Quality Maintenance  Planning  and Analysis,  Volume  2: Plan
 Preparation (EPA-450/4-74-002), July 1974.

-------
                                           H-2
          Alternative I

               Capital Costs:                 SI million in years 1, 5, 20

               Operating Costs:              S10,000 per year

          Alternative II

               Capital Costs:                 SO.5 million in year 1
                                             1.0 million in year 10
                                             2.0 million in year 20

               Operating Costs:              S50,000 per year

          The  total  undiscounted  costs  for the alternatives are  S3.2  million and S4.5
million, respectively. However, the present value  of these costs is shown in Exhibit H-l. At
an  interest rate of  7 percent,  there is  little economic advantage in either  alternative.
However, at a rate of 10 percent, Alternative II is more acceptable.

-------
           APPENDIX I
POLLUTION CONTROL COST ESTIMATES

-------
                     POLLUTION CONTROL COST ESTIMATES
A.   Background and Approach

         Several  problems were  encountered in the effort to obtain approximations of
control  costs attributable  to  permit  program implementation. The first difficulty resulted
from  the  level of source  aggregation - both by size of facility and  by  SIC - for which
estimates were required. Within a two-digit SIC group, the variation among processes and
even  products is  considerable. Consequently, emissions — and thus the level and type of
control  required - can also vary significantly. The size of each facility similarly affects the
components of a  control  cost estimate. Moreover increases in product throughput (as an
indication of size) are not directly related to increases in abatement costs; rather, it is the
level of gas throughput which serves  as the size criterion to which abatement costs are (or
should be) pegged.

         Another problem in the pollution control estimates involved determination of the
current  level of control implied  by  BACT  as well as consideration of future changes in
BACT.  For  some establishments,  for example, BACT may require  a change in production
methods, rather than the  application of end-of-pipe control equipment (see Appendix 0).
Moreover, BACT  may change over the study period such that the permit related-control
costs could increase or even decrease.

         In addition,  there was  a problem in determining the reliability and accuracy of
data.  Published studies regarding  pollution control  costs often fail to enumerate relevant
assumptions such  as interest rates used in annualized cost figures; some, in fact, do not even
give  the year  for  which data were representative.  Often,  costs attributable  to retrofitting
versus new installations could not be discerned. Compounding the problem was the nearly
universal reticence of pollution control manufacturers to  quote equipment and/or installa-
tion  prices. In fact,  sources considered most  reliable  in  the search for  representative
pollution control costs, stressed the necessity of a case-by-case evaluation.

         The raw data developed from several sources are shown in Section B, below. As is
evident  there  were not sufficient data to estimate average or overall  costs on a statistical
basis. However, in view of the above limitations, the usefulness of a statistical estimate is
questionable.  Accordingly, a rough  factoring out process was initiated, using the permit
history  to indicate the distribution of the types of control problems.  For example, in the
commercial  sector,  83 percent of the retail trade  establishments  applied  for incinerator
permits in the past;  thus, it  was  assumed that  this same percentage of retail trade permit
applicants in  the future  would  need control equipment  for incinerators.  The remaining
applicants (17 percent) were assumed  to incur control costs for fuel-burning equipment.

         A reasonable breakdown of type  of  permit applied for  could  not be obtained
within the  manufacturing  sector.  Consequently, a control  cost estimate was made directly
from  the raw data. Examination of the data and consideration of the lows and highs served
as the procedure.                                                      — •

         For the sources subject  to  New  Source  Performance  Standards (NSPS)  (see
Exhibit 1-1),  it was  assumed that  the  expenditures required for compliance  with the
nationwide program  could not be attributed to permit  program implementation by the

-------
                                                       1-2
                                                  EXHIBIT 1-1
           NEW SOURCE PERFORMANCE STANDARDS:  PROMULGATED AND PROPOSED
       Industry

Steam Generators



Municipal Incinerators
            Affected Facilities

Fossil-fuel fired, steam-generating units with
a capacity greater than 250 mm Btu per hour
heat input.

Municipal incinerators of  capacity greater
than 50 tons per day.
    Pollutants

Particulates
Sulfur Dioxide
Nitrogen Oxides

Particulates
        Date

Promulgated
23 December 1971
Promulgated
23 December 1971
Portland Cement Plants
Nitric Acid Plants
Sulfuric Acid Plants
Asphalt Concrete Plants
Petroleum Refineries
Storage Vessels for
Petroleum Liquids

Secondary Lead Smelters
and Refineries
Secondary Brass or
Bronze Ingot Produc-
tion Plants

Iron and Steel Plants
Sewage Treatment Plants
Kilns, clinker coolers, raw mill system, finish
mill  system,  raw  mill dryer,  raw material
storage, finished  product storage, conveyor
transfer points, bagging and bulk loading and
unloading systems.

"Weak  nitric acid"  (30 to 70  percent  in
strength) production facilities.

Contact-process  sulfuric acid  and  oleum
facilities.

Dryers; hot  aggregate elevators; screening
equipment; hot aggregate storage equipment;
hot aggregate weighing equipment; asphalt
concrete mixing  equipment;  mineral filler
loading,  transfer,  and  storage equipment;
loading, transfer, and storage equipment that
handles dust  collected by emission control
system.

Fluid  catalytic  cracking unit  catalyst  re-
generator.

Fluid  catalytic  cracking unit  incinerator-
waste heat boiler.

Fuel gas combustion device.

Storage vessels that have capacities )> 40,000
gal.

Blast  (cupola) and reverberatory furnaces,
pot furnaces of  more than 550 Ib. charging
capacity.

Reverberatory and electric furnaces ( )>2205
pounds production capacity), blast (continu-
ous) furnaces (^>550 Ibs. capacity).

Basic oxygen process furnaces.
Incinerators used to burn sludge generated in
the plant.
Particulates
Nitrogen Oxides
Sulfur Dioxide
Acid Mist

Particulates
Particulates and
Carbon Monoxide

Particulates
Sulfur Dioxide

Hydrocarbons


Particulates



Particulates



Particulates


Particulates
Promulgated
23 December 1971
Promulgated
23 December 1971

Promulgated
23 December 1971

Promulgated
8 May 1974
Promulgated
8 May 1974
Promulgated
8 May 1974

Promulgated
8 May 1974
Promulgated
8 May 1974
Promulgated
8 May 1974

Promulgated
8 May 1974

-------
                                                        1-3
                                              EXHIBIT 1-1 (Cont'd)
       Industry

Primary Copper Smelters




Primary Zinc Smelters




Primary Lead Smelters
                                       Affected Facilities

                           Dryer,  roaster,  smelting  furnace,  copper
                           converter.
                           Roasters, sintering machine.
                           Sintering machine discharge  end, blast fur-
                           nace, dross reverberatory furnace.

                           Sintering machine, electric smelting furnace,
                           converter.

                           Electric  arc  furnaces  and   dust-handling
                           equipment.
                           Electric submerged arc furnaces which  pro-
                           duce  silicon metal, ferrosilicon, calcium sili-
                           con,   silicomanganese  zirconium,   ferro-
                           chrome  silicon,  silvery  iron, high-carbon
                           ferrochrome, charge chrome, standard ferro-
                           manganese,   silicomanganese,   ferroman-
                           ganese-silicon, or calcium carbide; and dust-
                           handling equipment.

Phosphate Fertilizer Industry

   Wet-Process Phosphoric   Reactors, filters,  evaporators, and hotwells.
   Acid Plants
Steel Plants:  Electric
Arc Furnaces
Ferroalloy Production
Facilities
                           Evaporators, hotwells, acid sumps, and cool-
                           ing tanks.

                           Reactors,  granulators,   dryers,  coolers,
                           screens, and mills.

                           Mixers, curing belts, reactors, granulators,
                           dryers,  coolers, screens, mills, and  storage
                           facilities.

   Granular Triple Super-    Storage or curing piles, conveyors, elevators,
   phosphate Storage        screens, and mills.
   Facilities
   Superphosphoric Acid
   Plants

   Diammonium
   Phosphate Plants

   Triple Super-
   Phosphate Plants
Primary Aluminum Plants
Coal Preparation
Plants
                           Potrooms,  anode bake  plants in reduction
                           plant.

                           Thermal  dryers,  pneumatic  coal-cleaning
                           equipment,  coal  processing and  conveying
                           equipment,   screening  equipment,  coal
                           storage  and coal transfer points,  and coal
                           loading facilities.
    Pollutants

Particulates
Carbon Monoxide
Particulates
Sulfur Dioxide
Particulates


Sulfur Dioxide


Particulates
Particulates
Carbon Monoxide
Fluorides


Fluorides


Fluorides


Fluorides



Fluorides
Particulates and
Fluorides

Particulates
       Date

Proposed
16 October 1975
Promulgated
January 15 1976

Proposed
16 October 1974
Promulgated
15 January 1976

Proposed
16 October 1974
Promulgated
15 January 1976
Proposed
21 October 1974
Promulgated
23 September 1974

Proposed
21 October 1974
                                                                                               Proposed
                                                                                               22 October 1974
Proposed
23 October 1974

Proposed
24 October 1974

-------
                                         1-4
Connecticut DEP. Upon determination  that BACT required expenditures over and above
NSPS, however, the incremental costs were attributed to the permit program. In the case of
electric utilities, installation of flue gas desulfurization equipment would be required under
BACT,  but not NSPS.l Consequently, the cost of scrubbers was attributed to the permit
program.2 With regard to sewage sludge incineration and asphalt batching, no clear-cut
evidence of the need  for  control expenditures beyond NSPS was found. In both cases,
however, a minimal expenditure of SI,000 to $3,000 was attributed to the permit program
to provide some margin of safety to accommodate advances in  technology. The other
sources subject to NSPS are  aggregated  with  sources  not subject to  NSPS so that  an
industry-wide, permit-related control cost was assumed to apply.

         Because  of the problems in estimating control costs for compliance with permit
requirements,  the cost  ranges  cannot be considered  representative  of any  individual
establishment.  Instead, they should  be considered a  "best  guess" as  to the  order  of
magnitude of costs likely to be incurred by each of the source groupings.

B.   Raw Data Pertaining to Pollution
     Control Cost Estimates

         The data used in developing estimates of pollution control costs by SIC are shown
below under their respective sources. For each source, applicable material is paraphrased and
tables and charts are included.  In presenting these sources, no attempt  has been made to
reconcile conflicts or to interpret the raw data.

1.   J. Booth. "Control of Industrial Boiler Emissions," in POWER, August  1975.

     •    For a given  gas  throughput, a wet scrubber will cost 25 percent more  than a
         two-stage cyclonic separation  system, while fabric filters and precipitators will
         cost five times that of cyclones.  With regard to operating costs, precipitators are
         cheaper  by a factor of five than scrubbers  and by a factor of 10 than industrial
         fabric filters (pp. 55-58).

2.   The Economics of Clean  Air. Annual Report of the Administrator of the Environ-
     mental Protection  Agency to the Congress of the  United States, March 1972.

     •    Small incinerators, such as in an apartment building, require about $1,115 per ton
         of daily  capacity in capital investment  and $295 per ton of daily capacity for
         annual operating costs (pp. 4-6).

     •    The range of control costs incurred by small, medium, and large asphalt batching
         plants is from $23,000 in capital investment and $7,000 in annual operating costs
 EPA and FEA, An Analysis of the Impact on the Electric  Utility Industry of Alternative
 Approaches to Significant Deterioration, October 1975.
9
 EPA is currently considering more stringent provisions of the NSPS for electric utilities.
 (Interview with Barbara Brown, Office of Air and Waste Management, U.S. Environmental
 Protection  Agency, January 1976.) In  the future, therefore, scrubbers may be required
 under NSPS.

-------
                                         1-5
         to  $94,000 in capital investment and  518,000  in annual operating costs (pp.
         4-33).

     •    Very small iron foundries (with a value  of shipments less than $500,000) would
         incur control costs of SI4.60 per ton, while very large iron foundries (with value
         of shipments over S10 million) would incur control costs of S2.60 per ton (pp.
         4-67).

     •    A steel plant with total annual capacity of nine million tons and production of
         6.4 million tons of finished steel per year in 1970 (one third from basic oxygen
         furnaces and two thirds from open hearth furnaces) would incur estimated costs
         as follows: total investment, S30 million; total annual  cost, S9.8 million; annual
         cost per ton of raw steel,  S1.30; and annual cost per ton of finished steel, SI.53.
         Estimated costs for a small firm having an annual capacity of 2.24 million tons
         and production of 1.58 million tons  of  finished steel, entirely from open hearth
         furnaces, involve  an  investment requirement  of S8.4 million and a total annual
         cost of S2.9 million, or SI.83 per ton of finished steel. Similarly, a small firm
         producing 1.7 million tons of finished steel in 1967 with a capacity of 2.3 million
         tons, using only basic oxygen and  electric arc furnaces, would have an estimated
         investment of $7.0 million and an annual cost of S3.5 million, or $2.03 per ton of
         finished steel. For this firm, the high cost per ton of finished steel results from the
         use of 19 small electric furnaces (pp. 4-76).

     •    Control costs for secondary nonferrous metals range from $0.21 per short ton for
         lead to $0.59 per  short ton for zinc (pp.  4-156).

3.    Bill Judge, Air Equipment Company (subsidiary of  Duall Industries). 3 December
     1975.  Telephone Interview.

     •    On a very rough  basis, estimated foundry control costs are about $100,000 and
         estimated metal  working  control costs are about  $50,000 for New England
         manufacturers.

     •    Metal working  firms are going to several small package collector systems, each of
         which covers two or three  machines. This provides  flexibility  for relocation of
         production lines  and so  forth. At about 50,000 CFM (cubic  foot  per meter),
         economics usually dictate use of a single  collector.

4.    Beinkerhoff,  Ronald J., "Inventory of Intermediate-Size Incinerators in the United
     States - 1972." Pollution Engineering, November 1973, pp. 33-38.

     •    The average incinerator unit size in EPA, Region I is 207 Ib/hr. The average unit
         size by class of purchaser is as follows:

                  Commercial             267 Ib/hr
                  Industrial               297 Ib/hr
                  Medical                242 Ib/hr
                  High Rise               126 Ib/hr
                  Schools                183 Ib/hr

-------
                                        1-6
5.   Leung, Kenneth  Ch'uan-k'ai,  and Jeffrey A.  Klein, The Environmental Control In-
     dustry. An Analysis of Conditions and Prospects for the Pollution Control Equipment
     Industry. Submitted to the Council on Environmental Quality, December 1975.
         Selected Characteristics of Paniculate
         Removal Devices (p. 33)
      Device
  Electrostatic Precipitators
  Fabric Filters
  Wet Scrubbers
  Mechanical Collectors
Particle Size
 (microns)
   0.005
   0.005
.010- 1.000
   5.000
                                                     Rate
  96-99
  98-99
  70-99
  50-90
Cost per CFM*
 S4.00 - S4.50
 SI.25 -S2.00
 S5.00-S7.00
    S2.50
*CFM equals cubic foot per meter of gas flow.
         Selected Sulfur Removal Systems (p. 48)
  Process Throwaway
     Limestone Scrubbing

     Lime Scrubbing

  Recovery
     Magnesium Oxide
     Scrubbing
     Catalytic Oxidation
     Wellman Lord
    Size
   (Kw)
  115,000
  820,000
  410,000
   65,000
  100,000
  110,000
  115,000
                                                            Costs per
 Investment
    Kw
 S57 - Retro
 S43 - New
 $84 - Retro
 $57 - Retro
$70 - Retro
$73 -Retro
N.A. - Retro
  Operating
     Kwh
   2.2 mills
     N.A.
   5.8 mills
   2.5 mills
     N.A.
   4.0 mills
     N.A.
6.    Control  Techniques for  Paniculate  Air  Pollutants.  U.S.  Department  of  Health,
     Education, and  Welfare; Public  Health Service; Consumer Protection and Environ-
     mental Health Service, January 1969.
     •    For computing costs for a given system, one should consider (i) raw materials and
         fuels  used  in  the process, (ii) alterations in  process equipment, (iii)  control
         hardware and  auxiliary equipment, and (iv) disposal  of collected emissions (p.
         6-5).
     •    Efficiency of control equipment will vary with particle characteristics (wetability,
         density, shape, size distribution, etc.) (p. 6-9).

-------
                                      1-7
     Maintenance and operation costs are difficult to assess as individual firms may not
     break out these costs but rather include them in total operating costs.
•    Conditions Affecting Installed Cost
     of Control Devices (p. 6-17)
Cost Category
Equipment Transporta-
tion
Plant Age
Available Space
Corrosiveness of Gas
Complexity of Startup
Instrumentation
Guarantee on
Performance
Degree of Assembly
Degree of Engineering
Design
Utilities
Collected Waste
Material Handling
Labor
Low Cost
Minimum distance; simple load-
ing and unloading procedures
Hardware designed as an
integral part of new plant
Vacant area for location of con-
trol system
Noncorrosive gas
Simple startup, no extensive
adjustment required
Little required
None needed
Control hardware shipped com-
pletely assembled
Autonomous "package" con-
trol system
Electricity, water, waste dis-
posal facilities readily avail-
able
No special treatment facilities
or handling required
Low wages in geographical
area
High Cost
Long distance; complex procedure
for loading and unloading
Hardware installed into confines of
old plant requiring structural or
process modification or alteration
Little vacant space requires exten-
sive steel support construction and
site preparation
Acidic emissions requiring high alloy
accessory equipment using special
handling and construction tech-
niques
Requires extensive adjustments:
testing; considerable downtime
Complex instrumentation required
to assure reliability of control or
constant monitoring of gas stream
Required to assure designed control
efficiency
Control hardware to be assembled
and erected in the field
Control system requiring extensive
integration into process, insulation
to correct temperature problem,
noise abatement
Electrical and waste treatment
facilities must be expanded, water
supply must be developed or ex-
panded
Special treatment facilities and/or
handling required
Overtime and/or high wages in
geographical area

-------
                                          1-8
     •    Total Installation Cost for Various Types of Control Devices
          Expressed as a Percentage of Purchase Costs (p. 6-16)
Equipment Type
Gravitational
Dry Centrifugal
Wet Collector:
Low, Medium Energy
High Energy*
Electrostatic Precipitators
Fabric Filters
Afterburners
Cost, Percent
Low
33
35

50
100
40
50
10
Typical
67
50

100
200
70
75
25
High
100
100

200
400
100
100
100
Extreme High
	
400

400
500
400
400
400
""High-energy wet collectors usually require more expensive fans and motors.
7.    Background Information for Proposed New-Source Performance Standards. EPA No.
     APTD-0711.

     •    Control of particulate matter in steam  generating  plants may increase  capital
         investment requirements by 6 percent and operating costs by 4 percent (p.  15).

     •    Control of  sulfur  dioxide  by  steam generating plants may  increase  capital
         investment by 10 percent and operating costs by 7 percent to 30 percent (p. 16).

     •    Nitrogen oxide control will cause increase of up to 7 percent in capital investment
         and increases near 4 percent in operating costs (p. 16).

     •    Capital investment required for control of particulate, SO2 and NOX emissions of
         steam-electric generating plants will generally be  less than 25 percent of the total
         installed cost  of  the plant. Plants burning gaseous fuels (requiring control of NOX
         only) will experience only a 5 percent increase in installed cost (p. 15).

     •    Operating  costs  for solid- and liquid-fuel generating  units will increase by  15
         percent to 40 percent with emission controls, while plants using gaseous fuels will
         increase their operating costs by only 4 percent.

     •    Installed costs for a 100 ton-per-day refractory furnace are about SI million for
         the incinerator, including about $150,000 for high-efficiency control equipment.
         Installed costs of control equipment are therefore about 15 percent of the entire
         plant costs. For plants with a capacity of 300 tons per day, costs decrease to  13
         percent of the incinerator cost (p. 24).
         For a  100-ton-per-day water wall furnace, incinerator costs are about $1.5 million
         installed, including about  $105,000  for  the cost of  high-efficiency  control

-------
                                        1-9
8.
     equipment. Control equipment costs are therefore  about 9 percent of installed
     costs for the 100-ton-per-day  plant. This decreases  to  about 5 percent for a
     300-ton-per-day plant (p. 24).

Background Information for Proposed New Source Performance Standards, Volume 1,
Main Text. EPA No. AFTD-1352a.

•    Control Costs for Typical Asphalt Concrete Plants*


Plant Size,
Tons/Hour
(acfm)
150
(25,000)






300
(50,000)









Emission
Standard
Proposed
performance
standard =
0.031 gr/dscf
Reference
process weight
standard =
0.30 gr/dscf
Proposed
performance
standard =
0.031 gr/dscf
Reference
process weight
standard =
0.1 8 gr/dscf


Required
Control
Equipment
Fabric filter

Venturi scrubber

Low-energy
scrubber


Fabric filter

Venturi scrubber

Low-energy
scrubber




Control
Investment
(S)
63,000

56,000

44,000



92,000

95,000

75,000





Annual
Cost
(S/year)
18,000

21,000

16,000



26,000

36,000

27,000



Annual
Cost per
Unit of
Production
(S/ton)
0.16

0.19

0.14



0.12

0.16

0.12



*Model plant assumptions: (1) 1500 hours on-stream annually, (2) production averages 50
 percent of capacity, (3) 10-year straight-line depreciation, (4) 50 percent of retained fines,
 valued at S9/ton, recycled, and (5) average product price of $6/ton.

-------
                                         MO
          Control Costs of Meeting Performance Standard (0.022 gr/dscf)
          for Typical Secondary Lead Plants* (p. 42)


Plant Type
Blast furnace, 50 tons/
day



Reverberatory Furnace,
50 tons/day


Required
Control
Equipment
Afterburner,
U-tube cooler.
fabric filter
Afterburner,
water quench,
venturi scrubber
U-tube cooler,
fabric filter
Water quench,
venturi scrubber

Control
Investment
(S)
157,000

123,000

188,000
125,000

Annual
Cost
(S/year)
51,000

80,000

21,000
36,000
Annual Cost
per Unit of
Production
(S/ton)
4.05

6.40

1.65
2.86
*Major assumptions: (1) production rate, 4,000 Ib/hr; (2) annual production, 12,500 tons;
 (3) recoverable dust is recycled at a value of 2.25 cents/lb. except for reverberatory dust
 recovered from fabric filters at value of 4.5 cents/lb; (4) fabric filter systems depreciated
 straight-line,  15-year life;  (5) venturi scrubber systems depreciated straight-line, 10-year
 life; and (6) estimated average product price S320/ton.
         Control Costs of Meeting Performance Standard
         (0.022 gr/dscf) for Reverberatory Furnaces (p. 48)

Furnace
Capacity, Tons/Day
20
50
75

Investment
(S)
74,000
110,000
130,000

Annual Cost
(S)
13,000
20,070
34,300
Annual Cost per
Ton of Product
(S)
6.52
4.01
3.24

-------
                                        1-11
    ••    Control Costs of Meeting Performance Standard
         (0.022 gr/dscf) for Typical New Two- Vessel
         Basic Oxygen Process Furnaces* (p. 55)


Plant Size
(tons/melt)
140





250






Required
Control
Equipment
Open hood,
scrubber
Open hood,
ESP**
Closed hood,
scrubber
Open hood,
scrubber
Open hood,
'ESP
Closed hood,
scrubber

Control
Investment
(S)
5,700,000

5,900,000

6,800,000

7,400,000

8,000,000

8,400,000
*


Annual Cost
(S/yr)
1,950,000

1,500,000

2,140,000

2,750,000

2,000,000

2,800,000

Annual Cost
per Unit of
Production
(S/ton)
1.52

1.17

1.67

1.20

0.89

1.22

 *Major assumptions: (1) production of 140 tons/melt = 2,300,000 tons/yr; (2) 18-year
  straight-line depreciation.
**ESP-electrostatic precipitator.
         Control Costs of Typical Sewage
         Sludge Incinerator* (p. 61)
Plant Size,
Tons /Day
(cfm)
10
(10,000)




100
(17,800)




Emission
Standard
Performance
standard =
0.031 gr/dscf
Typical local
standard =
0.10 gr/dscf
Performance
standard =
0.031 gr/dscf
Typical local
standard =
0.10 gr/dscf
Required
Control
Equipment
Low-energy
venturi scrubber

Low-energy
impingement
scrubber
Low-energy
venturi scrubber

Low-energy
impingement
scrubber
Control
Investment
(S)
60,000


55,000


132,000


120,000


Annual
Cost
(S/year)
1 1 ,700


8,400


34,200


21,100


Annual Cost
per Person
(S)
0.12


0.08


0.03


0.02


*Model  plant  assumptions: (1) 10  tons/day — 3640 hours of  operation  per  year, 100
 tons/day — 8736  hours  of operation  per  year; (2) sinking fund depreciation  over 12.5
 years; and (3) interest at 6 percent.

-------
                                          1-12
 9.    Implications of Alternative Policies for the Use of Permanent Controls and Supple-
      mental Control Systems (SCS). EPA Office of Planning and Evaluation. 7 July 1975.

      •    Capital cost for adding a scrubber to existing plants is S90 per KW; operating and
          maintenance cost on existing plants will increase by S.I8 per million Btu with the
          addition of a scrubber (p. 8).

      •    Addition of a scrubber to plans for a new plant will increase the capital cost by
        •  S65 per KW; addition  of a scrubber will increase operating and maintenance costs
          in a new plant by S.I 1  per million Btu (p. 8).

10.    Perl, Lewis J., and Joe D. Pace,  The Costs of Reducing SO2 Emissions from Electric
      Generating Plants,  a report to  Electric Utility  Industry  Clean Air Coordinating
      Committee by National Economic Research Associates, Inc., June 1975.

      •    Clean  Air Coordinating Committee  (CACC)  survey of utilities indicated  that
          estimated capital costs of scrubbers for new  electric generating plants averaged
          S60 per kilowatt in 1974 dollars. A Pedco, Inc., study reported  similar estimates
          (p. 24).

      •    CACC survey indicated an estimated cost averaging S80 per kilowatt for installing
          scrubbers in existing plants. This estimate is SI5 per kilowatt higher than reported
          by the Pedco, Inc., survey which,  admittedly, may not  represent  "a 'typical'
          retrofit situation" (p. 24).

      •    Both of these surveys exclude the cost of precipitators. Both assume that 100
          percent of the flue gas is to be scrubbed whereas in some cases partial scrubbing
          may be adequate.

      •    Energy required to operate scrubbing equipment would average 2 percent of the
          electricity generated by unit  being scrubbed (p. 24).

      •    Two percent of the fuel otherwise used to generate electricity would be consumed
          in reheat (necessary  in order  to achieve appropriate plume height). If less than
          half the  gas  is  scrubbed,  scrubbed  and unscrubbed gases may be  mixed,
          eliminating the need for reheat (p. 25).

      •    Labor and materials costs for scrubbers average about 1.4 mills per kilowatt-hour
          scrubbed in 1974 dollars.

-------
    APPENDIX J
LIST OF INTERVIEWS

-------
       TELEPHONE INTERVIEWS WITH iMANUFACTURING FIRMS
Sterling  Alexiadis,  Comptroller and  Treasurer, Bic Pen Corporation.  Milford.
203/878-6861,31 October 1975.

Charles B. Allen, Manager of Financial Analysis, Anaconda American Brass Co.,
Waterbury, 203/757-2021, 30 October 1975.

Fred  Anderson, Plant  Engineer,  Nash  Engineering  Co.,  South  Norwalk,
203/853-3900, 18 November 1975.

J. Paul Beliveau, Plant Manager, Bridgeport Brass Co., Bridgeport, 203/366-6182,
19 November 1975.

Roy Bergstrom. President, Commercial Foundry Co., New Britain, 203/224-1794,
31 October 1975.

Helen Bolinger, Public Relations Department, American Can Corp., Greenwich,
203/552-2000, 19. November 1975.

James Brown, Corporate Purchasing Agent, Armstrong Rubber Co., New Haven,
203/562-1161, 18 November 1975.

Mr. Brunyansky, Manager of Plant Engineering, Avco Corporation, Bridgeport,
203/378-8211, 18 November 1975.

Don Buska,   Plant  Manager, Hitchiner  Manufacturing Co., Inc., Wallingford,
203/265-2331, 30 October 1975.

Doug  Button, Environmental Engineer,  Scoville Manufacturing Co., Waterbury,
203/757-6061, 17 November 1975.

J. W. Caldwell,  Manager  of Industrial   Engineering,  Dresser Industries,  Inc.,
Stratford, 203/378-8281, 31 October 1975.

Mr.  Calmyca,  Plant  Superintendent,  Napier  Co.,  Meriden,  203/237-5522,
30 October 1975.

Richard  Cannon, Public  Relations,  Olin Mathieson-Winchester Division,  New
Haven, 203/777-7911, 20 November 1975.

Charles  Dayton,  Director  of Public   Relations,  Perkin-Elmer  Corporation,
Norwalk, 203/762-1000, 18 November 1975.

Mr. DeMaria, Plant Engineer and Real Estate Coordinator, Superior Electric Co.,
Bristol, 203/582-9561, 21 November  1975.

-------
                                  J-2
Chester J.  Deutsch,  Senior  Vice  President of Finance,  Arnold Bakers,  Inc.,
Greenwich, 203/661-2770, 20 November 1975.

Frank   Donovan,  Connecticut  Relations,  General  Electric  Co.,  Fairfield,
203/373-2211, 28 October 1975.

Thomas Edwards, Manager of Communications, General Electric Co., Bridgeport,
203/334-1012, 31 October 1975.

John  Erickson,   Plant  Engineer,   Electrolux  Corporation,  Old  Greenwich.
203/637-1761, 20 November" 1975.

Mr. Favro,  Director of Employee Relations, Gedney Electric Co., Inc., Bristol,
203/584-0571, 20 November 1975.

Mr. Fletcher,  Engineer,  Textron,  Inc., Fafnir Bearing Division, New Britain,
203/225-5151, 21 November 1975.

Florian Galdau, Manager  of Manufacturing and Engineering, Ferite Co.. Seymour,
203/888-2591,17 November 1975.

Mr. Gerky,  Personnel Manager,  Bunker-Ramo Corporation, Amphenol  R.F.
Division, Danbury, 203/743-9272, 20 November 1975.

Robert  M.   Gordon,  President,   Raybestos-Manhattan,   Inc.,   Bridgeport,
203/371-0101, 11 November 1975.

Frank Gosselin,  Plant Controller, Ferro Corporation,  Norwalk,  203/853-2123,
30 October 1975.

Harland Graime,  Chief  Engineer.   Acme  Screw and  Fastenings Co., Bristol,
203/583-0200, 28 October 1975.

Alfred  B.  Gunthel, President, Dossert  Manufacturing  Corporation,  Waterbury,
203/757-8761, 28 October 1975.

Mr. Hagstrom,  Plant  Manager,  New  Departure Co.,  Bristol,  203/582-6371,
20 November 1975.

Carl  Hamberg, Head of Industrial  Engineering,  Marlin-Rockwell,  Division of
Thompson-Ramo-Wooldridae. Inc.,  New Britain,  203/747-2771,  19 November
1975.

Arnold Haydn, Chief Engineer, Carpenter Technology  Corporation,  Bridgeport,
203/335-0121, 28 October  1975...

Michael J.  Hutnik,   Chief  Plant  Engineer,  International  Silver,  Meriden,
203/634-2500, 28 October 1975.

-------
                                   J-3
Arnold Keppell,  Plant  Manager.  Automotive Controls  Corporation, Branford,
203/481-0341, 20 November 1975.

Mr. Klein, Manager of Environmental Programs, Combustion Engineering, Inc.,
Hartford, 203/688-1911, 17 November 1975.

Mr. Kochman. Comptroller, Acme  Screw and Fastenings Co., Richfield, New
Jersey, 201/941-1050, 28 October 1975.

George Krize, Plant  Engineer, Burndy  Corporation, Norwalk, 203/838-4444,
20 November  1975.

Tom  Latham, Supervisor,  Wallingford Steel  Co.,  Wallingford, 203/269-3361,
11 November 1975.

Mr.  Lemar,  Director of Communications  and Services,  Avco  Corporation,
Bridgeport, 203/378-8211, 18 November 1975.

Jack  Martin,  Plant  Facilities  Engineer,  Sargent  and   Co.,  New   Haven,
203/562-2151.

Ed   McDonough,  Assistant   Secretary,   Electrolux  Corporation,   Stamford,
203/359-3600, 20 November 1975.

Thomas McGary, Public Relations, Pitney-Bowes, Inc., Stamford, 203/356-5000,
20 November 1975.

Robert McLalland, Manager of Employee-Community Relations, General Electric
Co., Plainville, 203/747-1671, 28 October  1975.

Mr.  Meoni,  Vice President  of Finance,  Napier Co., Meriden, 203/237-5522,
30 October 1975.

Malcolm  Millar,  Manager  of  Manufacturing  Services,  Colt  Industries, Inc.,
Firearms Division, Hartford, 203/278-8550, 17 November 1975.

Neil  Morrison,  Vice President  and  General  Manager,  Farrell Co., Ansonia,
203/734-3331, 17 November 1975.

Mr. O'Dell, Vice  President of Manufacturing, Standard-Knapp Division of Emhart
Corporation, Middletown, 203/342-1100,  18 November 1975.

Mr.  Ottavio, Plant  Manager,  Barden Corporation,  Danbury, 203/744-2211,
20 November 1975.

Mr.  Pelton, Purchasing  Agent, Kimberly-Clark Corporation,  Danbury. 203/
354-4481, 20 November 1975.

-------
                                   J-4
Mr.  Pfeffer,  Comptroller,  National Plastics  and Plating  Supply  Co.,  Inc.,
Plymouth, 203/589-7800, 28 October 1975.

T.H.  Rosfelder,  Regional  Engineer,  Sun Oil Co., Bridgeport. 203/239-4441,
31 October 1975.

Richard   Rubenstein,   Vice   President,   Wiltshire   Industries,   Waterville,
203/756-7877, 30 October 1975.

Mr.  Rupinski, Manager of Planning, Combustion Engineering, Inc., Hartford,
203/688-1911, 17 November 1975.

Dick  Ryan, Plant Engineer,  Hamilton Standard  Division  of United  Aircraft
Corporation, Hartford, 203/623-1621, 21 November 1975.

Ken Ryder, Plant Engineer, Eyelet Specialty Co., Division of Insilco Corporation,
Wallingford, 203/269-3381,  18 November 1975.

Mr. Schiffer, North American  Director of Industrial Relations, Timex Industries,
Waterbury, 203/758-1911.

David Sidney, Comptroller, American Fabrics  Co., Bridgeport, 203/335-2151,
30 October 1975.

William  Stieg, Engineer, Pfizer, Inc., Chemical Division, Groton, 203/445-5611,
3 November 1975.  '                .

Mr. Stoloff, Plant Manager,  Veeder-Root Co., Division of Veeder Industries, Inc.,
Hartford, 203/527-7201, 30 October 1975.

Eric  Storch,  Environmental  Engineer,  Uniroyal, Inc., Naugatuck Chemical
Division, Naugatuck, 203/723-3419, 31 October  1975.

Allan Swift,  President,  M.  Swift &  Sons,  Inc.,  Hartford, 203/522-1181,
30 October 1975. i

Robert Tolles, Director of Plant Engineering Services, Stanley Works, New Britain,
203/225-5111,28 October  1975.

Wayne  Tyson,   Manager of  Community  Relations,  Clairol,  Inc.,  Stamford,
203/357-5000, 18 November 1975.

Mr. Wagner, Manager of Facilities, General Electric Credit Corporation, Stamford,
203/357-4000, 31 October  1975.

Thomas Walk, Purchasing  Agent,  Hull Dyer and Print Works, Inc.. Ansonia,
203/734-1654, 17 November 1975.

-------
                                  J-5
Mr.  Walker,  Environmental  Engineer.  Wallingford  Steel  Co., Wallingford,
203/269-3361, 11  November 1975.

Mr.  Weaner,  Director  of Operations.  United  Technology,   East  Hartford,
203/728-7000.

H.R.  Werley,  Director of  Engineering, Pepperidge  Farms,   Inc.,  Norwalk,
203/847-0456, 20 November 1975.

-------
                                  J-6
         TELEPHONE INTERVIEWS WITH PUBLIC AND PRIVATE
                       AGENCIES AND GROUPS
Harold Ames, Dept. of Planning and Energy Policy, Hartford, Personal Interview,
4 November 1975.

Mr.  Andrews, Director, South Central  RPA,  New Haven,  203/777-4795,
24 November  1975.

Jerome  Barr,  McDave  Oil  Burner Company, New York  City, 212/384-0270,
4 November 1975.

Mrs. Bernt, Fairfield School Board, 203/255-0421, 19 November 1975.

Peggy Brown,  Southwestern RPA, 203/866-5543, 21 November 1975.

George  W.  Bruno, Senior  Market Analyst,  Dept.  of Commerce, Hartford,
203/566-4587, Personal Interview, 5 November 1975.

Ed  Butler,  Economist,  Office of  Planning  and Energy  Policy, Hartford,
203/566-5803, 18 November 1975, Personal Interview, 4 November 1975.

Mr.  Cashman, Bureau  of  Grants  Management  and Information, Dept.  of
Education, Hartford, 203/566-4897, 22 October 1975.

Mr. Cerelle, Waterbury School Board, 203/757-1191, 19 November 1975.

Richard Chase,  President,  Resource  Recovery  Authority, 203/549-6390,  12
November 1975, 25 November 1975.

Connecticut Development Authority, 203/566-4320, 27 October 1975.

Tom Cooney,  Regional Planner, Central Connecticut RPA, Bristol, 203/224-9888,
21 November  1975.

Richard J. DeNoia, Executive Assistant to the Commissioner, Dept. of Commerce,
Hartford, 203/566-4094, Personal Interview, 5 November 1975.

John DiFazio, Engineer, Connecticut Dept.  of Environmental Protection, Hart-
ford, 203/566-2690, 30 October 1975.

Scott Eaton, Engineer, Connecticut Dept. of Environmental  Protection, Hartford,
203/566-2690, 30 October 1975.

Mr. Edelman,  Distribution and Engineering Department, Exxon Company, New
York City, 914/738-4700, 4 December 1975.

Shelton Edwards, Principal Air  Pollution Control Engineer, Air Compliance Unit.
Dept.  of Environmental Protection,  203/566-2690,  24  November  1975, 2
December 1975, 4 December 1975.

-------
                                  J-7
Mr.  Evanson,  Customer  Service,  Gulf  Oil  Company,  New  York  City,
212/343-2200, 4 December 1975.

Mark  Feinberg,  Director  of Development,  Dept. of  Commerce,  Hartford.
203/566-5546, Personal Interview, 5 November 1975.

Tom Fessinger,  Planner for Solid Waste Office, Connecticut Dept. of Environ-
mental Planning, Hartford, 203/566-5847, 12 November 1975.

Phil Florkoski, Senior Air  Pollution Engineer with  Office of Director, Dept. of
Environmental Protection, Hartford, 203/566-4030, 24 November  1975.

Daryl  Francis, Engineer,  Connecticut Dept. of Environmental Protection, Hart-
ford, 203/566-2690, 30 October 1975, 5 November 1975.

Ron Freeto, Air Compliance Control, Dept. of Environmental Protection, Hart-
ford, 203/566-2690, Personal Interview, 4 November 1975.

Lawrence Goldstein, Petroleum Industry Research Foundation, 212/867-0052,3
November 1975.

Mr. Griffin, Vice  President,  T.A.D. Jones Co..  New Haven, 203/865-6103, 31
October 1975.

Bill Harper, Senior Mineral  Specialist, Bureau of Mines, Division of Petroleum and
Natural Gas, Washington,  D.C., 202/634-1160, 3 December  1975.

Richard  L.  Higgins,  Executive  Director, State  of Connecticut Development
Authority, Hartford, 203/566-4320, Personal Interview, 5 November 1975.

Tom  Hill,  Planner,  Greater Bridgeport RPA, Trumbull, 203/268-0014,  24
November 1975.

Steven Holmes,  Midstate  RPA, Middletown, 203/347-7214, 24 November  1975.

Housatonic RPA, Danbury, 203/743-2769, 21 November 1975.

Mark  Hultman,  Engineer,  Connecticut  Dept.  of Environmental Protection,
Hartford, 203/566-2690,  30 October 1975.

Jack Keever,  Greater Hartford Chamber of Commerce, Economic Development
Department, 203/525-4451, 22 October 1975.

Charles Kurker, Principal Sanitary Engineer, Chief  of Technical  Services, Solid
Waste  Office,  Connecticut Dept.  of Environmental  Planning,  Hartford,
203/566-5847, 12 November 1975, 25 November 1975.

-------
                                  J-8
Mr. Le Gates, Wholesale Fuel Marketing, Heavy Fuel Oil Coordinator; Exxon Oil
Company, Houston, Texas, 713/221-3636, 4 December 1975.

Mr.  McClelland,  Editor  of Platt's Oilgram  and Price Service,  Divison  of
McGraw-Hill Co.. New York City, 212/997-2937, 3 December 1975, 4 December
1975.

Ed  McDonald, Director of Programs and Energy Operations, Dept.  of Planning
and Energy Policy, Hartford, 4 November 1975.

Joyce Morrison, Public Information, Federal Power Commission, Washington,
D.C., 202/275-4006, 3 December 1975.

Mr. Nill, President, Buckley Brothers, Inc., Bridgeport, 203/336-3541, 31 October
1975.

Kevin O'Mara, Valley  RPA, Ansonia, 203/735-8689, 21 November 1975.

Mr.  Parekh,  Department  of Environmental  Conservation, Division  of Air
Resources, Albany, New York, 518/457-5364, 3 November 1975.

Steve  Patterson, Bureau  of  Mines, Division of Fuel Data.  Washington,  D.C.,
202/634-1088, 3 December 1975.

Robert  Randall,  Business   Manager  for  Air Compliance Unit,  Hartford,
203/566-2269, 5 December 1975.

George Reister, Price Analyst, Exxon Company, New York City, 914/738-4700, 6
November 1975.

Saul Schneider, Engineer,  Connecticut  Dept.  of Environmental  Protection,
Hartford, 203/566-2690, 30 October 1975.

Mr. Shamus, Bridgeport School Board, 203/576-7301, 18 November 1975.

Steve  Soumerai, Lung Association, East  Hartford, 203/528-9437, 4  November
1975.

Dr. John D. Spengler, Department of Environmental Health,  Harvard University,
Cambridge, Massachusetts, 617/734-3300, 3 November 1975.

Mrs. Standlini, Secretary to  former Acting Director, The Highlands Apartments,
East Hartford, 203/289-5466, 18 November 1975.

Dr. Bernard V. Strauss, Chairman, Department of Psychiatry, Danbury Hospital.

Mr. Tippin, Technical Emission Advisor, New York City, EPA, 212/566-2717, 3
November 1975.

Charles  Vidich, Planner,  Central Naugautuck Valley RPA,  203/757-0535, 21
November 1975.

-------
                                  J-9
Dave  Waller, Economic  Development Division  of Chamber of  Commerce,
Waterbury, 203/757-0701, 22 October 1975.

Dr. O.H. Weber, D.V.M., O.H. Weber Animal Hospital, Simsbury, 203/658-5126,
18 November 1975.

Ray Weiner, Air  Bureau, Region  2  EPA,  New  York City,  212/264-9868, 3
November 1975.

Mrs.  Wilson,  Secretary  to   Principal,   Buckley  High  School.  Hartford,
203/728-3300/25 November 1975.

Mr.  Bruce   Wilson.  Connecticut  Business  and  Industry  Assoc., Hartford.
203/547-1661, 3 November 1975.

Kenneth A. Wood, Deputy Commissioner, Department of Planning and Energy
Policy, Hartford, Personal Interview, 4 November 1975.

-------
    APPENDIX K
LOCATION QUOTIENTS

-------
           APPLICATION AND LIMITATIONS OF LOCATION QUOTIENTS
         Location  quotients  (LQ's)  have been  used  as  an indication of Connecticut's
relative  attractiveness  to  and  growth  potential  for specific  industry  sectors  (both
manufacturing and non-manufacturing). The LQ calculation involves dividing the proportion
of earnings or employment attributable to an industry within the region by the proportion
of national earnings or employment accounted for by that industry. 1 A result greater than
1.0 represents relatively greater activity of the industry  within the region. This, in turn, can
be deemed an indication  of two factors: the region's relative locational advantages for the
industry and, if demand can be assumed to be uniform throughout the nation, the degree of
the industry's regional export specialization. Export industries are  generally considered to
have greater  growth potential  in that they  can  expand  faster than  the  overall regional
economy. Consequently, the  LQ can aid  in differentiation  between industries which are
relatively "footloose" with respect  to  location and those which are more  strongly tied to
location in a region and can roughly indicate industry's growth potential within a region.

         It is important to note the assumptions implicit in application of the LQ for these
purposes. In addition to the assumption that demand for an industry's product or services is
evenly distributed, the LQ approach also:

         •    Assumes no major differences in productivity throughout the nation.

         •    Assumes  no factors  such  as  brand loyalty affect  demand for generic
              products.

         •    Assumes  a  single nationwide production  function  for  the industry at
              whatever level of detail (that is. SIC) is used.

As  a result of these assumptions, the  numerical  LQ can be quite  sensitive to the level of
specificity used in industry and product categorization. Furthermore, as statistical technique
it is more reliable in evaluation of large economic areas. In general, LQ's are considered to
yield a low estimate of export specialization.
1                   Area industry as a % of total area earnings or employment
 Location Quotient = —:—	:	-—:	
                    U.S. industry as a % ot total U.S. earnings or employment
 This is equivalent to the following formula:

                          X              X
                            -j               OO
       Location Quotient =	     •    	
                          Xoj             ^o

       where         X = measure of economic activity usually earnings or employment
                     i  = ith industry
                     j  =jth region
                     o = summation.  In the left position, it is an industrial summation;
                                     in the right position, it is an area summation.

-------
                                        K-2
         In  determining  LQ's for Connecticut industries,  employment was  used  as  a
measure of economic activity. Comparable  employment estimates by two-, three-, and in
some cases, four-digit  SIC's for the U.S. and Connecticut,  were obtained from County
Business Patterns, 1972. The results are summarized in Exhibit K-l for those industries with
LQ's greater than or equal to 1.0.

-------
                                       K-3
                                  EXHIBIT K-1
                     CONNECTICUT LOCATION QUOTIENTS
                              GREATER THAN ONE
SIC                                                                           LQ

176      Roofing and Sheet Metal Work                                          1.05
179      Miscellaneous Special Trade Contractors                                  1.02
1799     Special Trade Contractors, n.e.c.                                         1.12

19       Ordnance and Accessories                                               2.00

205      Bakery Products                                                       1.27

226      Dyeing and Finishing Textiles, Except Wool and Knit Goods                1.77
228      Yarn and Thread Mills                                                  1.34
229      Miscellaneous Textile Goods                                            2.84

265      Paperboard Containers and Boxes                                        1.11

27       Printing, Publishing, and Allied Industries                                 1.06
271      Newspapers:  Publishing, Publishing and Printing                          1.12
275      Commercial Printing                                                   1.04

283      Drugs                                                                1.55
284      Soap, Detergents, and Cleaning Preparations; Perfumes, Cosmetics and
          Other Toilet Preparations                                              1.90

30       Rubber and Miscellaneous Plastics Products                               1.60
306      Fabricated Rubber Products, n.e.c.                                      1.93
307      Miscellaneous Plastics Products                                          1.27

329      Abrasive, Asbestos, and Miscellaneous Nonmetailic Mineral Products         1.57

33       Primary Metal Industries                                               1.13
335      Rolling, Drawing, and Extruding of Nonferrous Metals                     4.37
3357     Drawing and Insulating of Nonferrous Wire                               3.83

34       Fabricated Metal Products                                              1.87
342      Cutlery, Hand Tools, and General  Hardware                               5.08
345      Screw Machine Products and Bolts, Nuts, Screws, Rivets, and Washers        3.64
3451     Screw Machine Products                                                4.72
346      Metal Forgings and  Stampings                                           1.39
347      Coating, Engraving, and Allied Services                                   1.94
348      Ordnance and Accessories, Except Vehicles and Guided Missiles             2.98
349      Miscellaneous Fabricated Metal Products                                  1.77

-------
                                        K-4
                                 EXHIBIT K-1 (Cont'd)
SIC                                                                            LQ

35       Machinery, Except Electrical                                            1.82
354      Metalworking Machinery and Equipment                                  3.16
355      Special Industry Machinery, Except Metalworking Machinery                1.47
3559     Special Industry Machinery, n.e.c.                                        2.90
356      General Industrial Machinery and Equipment                              4.53
3561     Pumps and Pumping Equipment                                         1.88
3562     Ball and Roller Bearings                                                13.87
357      Office, Computing, and Accounting Machines                              2.27
3579     Office Machines, n.e.c.                                                 12.06
359      Miscellaneous Machinery, Except Electrical                                1.64

36       Electrical and Electronic Machinery, Equipment and Supplies                1.36
361      Electric Transmission and Distribution Equipment                          1.61
3613     Switchgear and Switchboard Apparatus                                   2.93
363      Household Appliances                                                  1.78
364      Electric Lighting and Wiring Equipment                                   2.77
366      Communications Equipment                                             1.19
3662     Radio and Television Transmitting, Signalling and Detection Equipment
          and Apparatus                                                        1.59
367      Electronic Components and Accessories                                   1.49
3679     Electronic Components, n.e.c.                         '                  2.05

37       Transportation Equipment                                               2.49
372      Aircraft and Parts                                                      6.72
3722     Aircraft Engines and Engine Parts                                       18.9

38  '     Measuring, Analyzing, and Controlling Instruments; Photographic,
          Medical, and Optical Goods; Watches and Clocks                          2.63
382      Measuring and Controlling Instruments                                   2.97
383      Optical Instruments and Lenses                                          8.86
384      Surgical, Medical, and Dental Instruments and Supplies                     2.62
387      Watches, Clocks, Clockwork-Operated Devices and Parts                    9.16
3871     Watches and Clocks                                                   10.18

39       Miscellaneous Manufacturing  Industries                                   1.83
391      Jewelry, Silverware, and Plated Wire                                      3.24
3914     Silverware, Plated Ware, and Stainless Steel Ware                          12.84
395      Pens, Pencils, and Other Office and Artist's Materials                       3.93

396      Costume Jewelry, Costume Novelties, Buttons, and Miscellaneous
          Notions,  Except Precious Metal                                         5.22
3964     Needles, Pins, Hooks and Eyes, and Similar Notions                        9.42

41       Local and  Suburban Transit and Interurban Highway Passenger
          Transportation                                                        1.12
415      School Buses                                                           3.34

-------
                                        K-5
                                  EXHIBIT K-1 (Cont'd)


SIC                                                                             LQ

493      Combination Electric and Gas; Other Utility Services                       1.62

5029     Chemicals and Allied Products, n.e.c.                                      1.05
5047     Meats and Meat Products                                                1.13
506      Wholesale Trade-Electrical Goods                                         1.03
5063     Wholesale Trade-Electrical Apparatus and Equipment; Wiring Supplies
          and Construction Materials                                              1.35
5095     Beer, Wine, and Distilled Beverages                                        1.15
5096     Paper and Its Products                                                   1.00

533      Retail Trade-General Merchandise                                         1.04

54       Retail Trade-Food Stores                                                1.06
541      Grocery Stores                                                         1.03
546      Retail Bakeries                                                         1.41

56       Retail Trade-Apparel and Accessory Stores                 •                1.03
565      Retail Trade-Family Clothing Stores                                       1.10

592      Liquor Stores                                                          1.04
598      Fuel and Ice Dealers                                                     2.09
5983     Fuel Oil Dealers                                                        3.58

603      Mutual Savings Banks                                                   6.04

63       Insurance                                                              2.11
631      Life Insurance                                                          2.17
633      Fire, Marine, and  Casualty Insurance                                      2.54

66       Combinations of Real Estate                                             1.40

702      Rooming and Boarding Houses                                           1.04

734      Services to Dwellings and Other Buildings                                  1.08
7349     Cleaning and Maintenance Services to Dwellings and Other Buildings, n.e.c.    1,24
739      Miscellaneous Business Services                                           1.02
7392     Management Consulting and Public Relations Services                      1.11
7393     Detective Agencies and Protective Services                                 1,21
7398     Temporary Help Supply Service                                          1.32

81       Legal  Services                                                          1,08

82       Educational Services                                                     1.50

84       Museums, Art Galleries, Botanical and Zoological Gardens                   1.74

Source:  Harbridge House,  Inc. (Based on County Business Patterns, 1972.)

-------
          APPENDIX L
BENEFITS OF IMPROVED AIR QUALITY

-------
                      BENEFITS OF IMPROVED AIR QUALITY
         Particulate matter and sulfur oxides have numerous effects on human health and
behavior, property, and the environment as  summarized  in  Exhibit L-l.  Normally, these
effects have some economic values or costs which represent beneficial gains from reducing
or stemming growth in pollution. Nevertheless, quantification  of such  benefits associated
with the strategies under consideration is constrained primarily by three factors. First, there
is  substantial  difficulty in estimating the incremental benefits accruing to the  individual
strategies  in  the  context  of  the  wide range  of  pollution  abatement  measures  and
technological innovations. Second, valuation of qualitative attributes of reduced  pollution
levels, such as improved aesthetics and health, are subject to only rough estimates based on
those aspects  of the benefits that have measurable monetary values (for example, salaries
foregone as a result of illness or premature  death). Finally, the  interaction of pollutants,
individually and synergistically,  in the environment can significantly affect the degree of
impact  that is experienced. Despite  these limitations, several efforts have  been  aimed at
determining  the  order of  magnitude of the  benefits associated  with reductions  in  air
pollution (or conversely the costs of incremental pollution  of the air). These studies are
summarized below.

A.   Human Health

         There are two  major  published studies on the health  costs associated with air
pollution. 1 Both use the same general method of estimating costs: first, estimating the total
dollar value  associated with health  losses in diseases linked to air pollution  and second,
multiplying by a coefficient determined to represent the share of this value attributable to
air pollution. Different estimates of the costs result from consideration of different diseases,
inclusion of different  types of costs  associated with morbidity and mortality,  alternate
valuations of the costs, and different  estimates of coefficients relating air pollution to health
costs. However, the major drawback  of these and other studies is that they  assume a linear
relationship between air pollution and  health even though it  is not possible to  relate health
costs to levels of pollution or to sources of pollution.2

         A comparison of the two studies is shown in Exhibit L-2. Based on evaluation of
diseases of  the respiratory  system Ridker estimated that the damage  to health from air
pollution in 1958 had  an  economic value of S360 to S400 million, or  18  to 20 percent of
the  costs of  respiratory  diseases associated  with air  pollution. The  Lave-Seskin  study
included heart  disease  and several types of cancer in its 1963 estimates  of S2.08 million in
savings  that would result  from a  50 percent  reduction  in  pollution.  Neither  study
approached the cost estimates by pollutant.
^Ridker, Ronald G.; Economic  Costs of Air Pollution; New  York, Frederick A. Praeger,
 1967;  and L.B. Lave and E.P. Seskin,  "Air Pollution and Human Health," Science  169
 (3947) August 21, 1970, as reported in Cost of Air Pollution Damage: A Status Report,
 U.S. Environmental Protection Agency. (AP-85), February 1973.
-Barrett, Larry B., and Thomas  E. Waddell, National Environmental Research Center, Cost
 of Air Pollution Damage: A  Status Report, for  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency,
 Publication AP-85  (February 1973).

-------
                                          L-2
                                     EXHIBIT L-1
             EFFECTS OF PARTICULATE MATTER AND SULFUR OXIDES
 Particulate Matter: Particulate matter can be
 either solid or liquid aerosols suspended in
 the atmosphere, including substances such as
 smoke,  dusts,  fumes,  and  mists.  Atmo-
 spheric  particles  can affect the climate,
 damage  and  soil  materials,  and endanger
 human health.

 •    By  scattering and absorbing sunlight as
     well as by attenuating  the light from
     objects  and   illuminating  the  air
     (thereby reducing visual contrast) par-
     ticulate matter  cuts visibility. Reduced
     visibility is not only aesthetically un-
     desirable,  it  is  also  dangerous  for
     aircraft and motor vehicles.
                                     IT

•    Reduction of   sunlight in  cities  is
     strongly  correlated  with  particulate
     emissions. In general, cities receive 15
     to 20 percent less solar radiation than
     rural  areas; the reduction  in sunlight
     can  be as high as one third  in the
     summer and two thirds in  the winter.
     Also, particles, with their  affinity for
     water  vapor,  have caused increased
     rainfall in some  industrial cities.

•    The effects of  particulate matter on
     materials  include corrosion of  metals
     when the air is humid; corrosion and
     damage   of   electrical   equipment;
     erosion and soiling of buildings, sculp-
     ture, and painted surfaces;  and soiling
     of clothing and draperies.

•    Toxic  effects of particulates on the
     respiratory  system  of  animals  and
     humans result  from the particles' in-
     trinsic toxicity  caused by its chemical
     or  physical  properties.  Many studies
     have  been carried  out which  show
     increased  mortality  and  illness  ac-
     companying higher levels of particulate
     matter.
Sulfur  Oxides:  in the  atmosphere  sulfur
oxides  go through a  series of complicated
chemical   reactions.   One  of  the  most
common reactions is  conversion to sulfuric
acid in the presence of moisture. If there are
hydrocarbons and nitrogen  oxides in  the
atmosphere,  an   aerosol made  of  sulfur
particles will  be formed. Numerous other
reactions are possible  depending on the type
of sulfur oxide and the constituents of the
atmosphere.

•    Damage from sulfur oxide emissions
     affects  materials,   vegetation,  and
     health.  The  effect on  materials and
     property  is  largely a  result of  the
     conversion to sulfuric acid. Discolora-
     tion  and  physical   deterioration  are
     produced  in  building  materials and
     sculpture.  The   corrosion  of  most
     metals is accelerated by atmospheres
     polluted with S02;  particulate matter,
    ' humidity, and elevated  temperatures
     play   important   synergistic   roles.
     Deterioration and fading are also pro-
     duced  in  fabrics, leather, and paper.
     The drying time, brittleness, gloss, and
     even  color  of  paints  may  also  be
     affected.

•    Even at very low concentrations, S02
     has been  found  to adversely affect
     vegetation. High  concentrations over
     short  periods can produce acute leaf
     injury; while chronic leaf injury, such
     as  gradual yellowing, results from low
     concentrations over long periods.

•    Respiratory irritation has been linked
     with sulfur oxide levels, although  the
     concentrations  needed  to  produce
     pathological  lung change or mortality
     in  animals  are much greater than  the
     levels  encountered  in   urban  atmo-
     spheres. Nevertheless,  a rise  in S02
     levels has  been linked with increased
     mortality  and morbidity  in  several
     cities. In all cases, elderly people with
     heart  or  lung  disorders have  been
     affected most severely.

-------
                                     L-3
                                 EXHIBIT L-2
                  COMPARISON OF RESULTS OF TWO STUDIES
                  ON THE HEALTH COSTS OF AIR POLLUTION
Study
         Diseases
Types of Costs
Ridker Study*

    •    Cancer of Respiratory System
    •    Chronic Bronchitis
    •    Acute Bronchitis
    •    Common Cold
    •    Pneumonia
    •    Emphysema
    •    Asthma

Lane & Seskin Study**

    •    Respiratory Diseases
         (bronchitis, other)
    •    Cancer (lung, other)
    •    Cardiovascular
Premature Death
Treatment
Absenteeism
 Share of Disease
Costs Attributable
 to Air Pollution
    18 to 20%
Premature Death
Treatment
Absenteeism
    10 to 2 5%
 * Ridker, Ronald G., op. cit.
**Lave, L.B. and E.P. Seskin, op. cit.
Source:  Barrett and Waddell, op. cit.

-------
          In both studies the authors consider their results to be conservative. For example,
no attempt was made to value the mental costs of death or illness. Nor were more indirect
costs, such  as  costs of  moving to  cleaner areas  for health reasons, taken into account.
Certainly, the  focus on future  earnings  foregone  places emphasis  on the people in the
working force,  thereby attributing a lower value or none at  all to the lives of homemakers,
unemployed, and retired  persons.

          Using the criteria of reasonableness, a subsequent evaluation of  the two studies
yielded  a figure of S2.08 billion savings for a 50 percent reduction in air pollution, or a
S4.16 billion total cost of air pollution. 1 This estimate includes the discounted 1963 value
of future earnings lost because of mortality as well as the costs of treatment, prevention,
and morbidity. If it can  be assumed that the relationship of the economic  loss in  1963 to
the 1963 GNP (7 percent of GNP) is  constant,  then the 1974 loss associated with health
effects of air pollution would be about S9.8 billion.2

B.   Materials

         Several studies have evaluated the costs of air pollution damage to materials. Two
early attempts focused on estimating the national cost of corrosion of metals, implicating air
pollution as  a  causal  factor  but not  specifying  the relationship  between cost  and air
pollution. The total corrosion bill in the United States in  1950 was estimated in one study3
to be S5.4 billion, and in  the other to be S7.5 billion in 1958.4

         Another study on materials damage, this one concerned with painted surfaces, is
of similarly minimal applicability because  of the  speculative nature of the assumptions
used.5 The 1967 estimate of increased  costs of painting resulting from air pollution damage
in New  York was undertaken by Hudson Painting and Decorating Company based on the
sum  grossed by paint and other products sales in New  York and New Jersey. Assuming,
among other things,  that one  third  of  the cost of painting  is attributable  to air pollution
damage, SI50 million in damages was calculated for New York in 1967.

         A more sophisticated approach was taken by  Stanford Research Institute in its
evaluation of the damage caused to electrical contacts by  air  pollution.6 In this study it was
estimated that S20 million is spent on  plating contacts with precious metals to prevent air
U974 GNP:  S1397.4 billion, as reported  in  Suney of Current Business,  Volume 55,
 Number 11, November 1975.
^Barrett and Waddell, op. cit.
3>4Ibid., p. 13.
5Ibid., p. 14.
^Stanford  Research  Institute,  Inquiry  into  the Economic Effects  of Air Pollution  on
 Electrical Contacts,  U.S.  Department of Health, Education,  and Welfare, Public Health
 Service, National Air Pollution Control Administration; April 1970.

-------
                                          L-5
 pollution  corrosion. The study also estimated  that  $25 million is spent annually on air
 conditioning and purification systems, with additional annual expenditures of S4 million for
 washing insulators,  S5 million for research and development, and S10 million for equipment
 failures. 1 The total annual expenditure  is about  S65 million. However, the study concluded
 that the S65 million was unnecessarily high because  two or more  individually  effective
 countermeasures  were often applied simultaneously to minimize losses. Similarly, losses will
 decrease (over time) as less expensive and more  air pollution-resistant materials are used in
 electrical contacts.

          The most comprehensive survey of the economic effects of air  pollution on
 materials was undertaken  at  Midwest  Research Institute.- The  total value of  materials
 exposed to  air pollution and the  values of interaction between the various materials and
 pollutants were  calculated and then combined to yield a figure representing the extent of
 economic damage attributable to air pollutants.  These rank orderings are shown in Exhibit
 L-3. Although the  individual material loss  estimates were made to determine relative
 importance  rather than actual value, the total figure of S3.8 billion in 1968 is thought to be
 reasonable.3

          On the basis of work done by Midwest Research Institute on zinc, the annual cost
 of  corrosion of  galvanized steel,  including prevention costs, has  been estimated at S4.5
 billion.4 Calculation of the extreme values yielded a  low  of SI.4 billion and a high of S13
' billion.  It is suggested that the minimum value of SI.4 billion reflects  the most defensible
 estimate in light of data limitations.5

          Essentially, consideration of  cost savings from reduced  air pollution damage of
 materials as a benefit only views half of the situation. Since the air pollution damage results
 in  the  need for more  replacement,  repair, and  maintenance of  materials (all usually
 considered in the costs of  air pollution  damage), it also stimulates the market for firms that
 provide these products and services. Consequently, reduction in  air pollution results in a
 benefit  to the consumer (industrial, household,  or government) but represents a loss,  or
 cost, to the firms profiting from air pollution damage. In  this case the factor which is likely
 to tip the scales in favor of air pollution reduction — the efficient use of resources — cannot
 be reasonably quantified.
 1 Barrett and Waddell, op. cit., p. 15.
 ^
 -Salmon, R.; Midwest Research Institute; Systems Analysis of the Effect of Air Pollution on
  Materials;  U.S.  Department of Health,  Education, and Welfare; Public Health Service;
  National Air Pollution Control Administration, January  1970.
 •^Barrett and Waddell, op. cit., p. 17.
 4Haynie, F.H.; Estimation  of Cost of Air Pollution as the Result of Corrosion of Galvanized
  Steel; National Environmental Research Center, Research Triangle Park, N.C.; unpublished
  report.
 ^Barrett and Waddell, op. cit., p. 21.

-------
                                     L-6
                                 EXHIBIT L-3
               SUMMARY AND RANKINGS OF DAMAGE FACTORS



Rank
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53




Material
Paint
Zinc
Cement and concrete materials
Nickel
Cotton (fiber)
Tin
Synthetic rubber
Aluminum
Copper
Wool (fiber)
Natural rubber
Carbon Steel
Nylon (fiber)
Cellulose ester (fiber)
Building brick
Urea and melamine (plastic)
Paper
Leather
Phenolics (plastic)
Wood
Building stone
Polyvinyl chloride (plastic)
Brass and bronze
Polyesters (plastic)
Rayon (fiber)
Magnesium
Polyethylene (plastic)
Acrylics (plastic)
Alloy steel
Polystyrene (plastic)
Acrylics (fiber)
Acetate (fiber)
Polyesters (fiber)
Polypropylene (plastic)
Acrylonitrile-butadiene-styrene (plastic)
Epoxies (plastic)
Cellulosics (plastic)
Bituminous materials
Gray iron
Nylon (plastic)
Polyolefins (fiber)
Stainless steel
Clay pipe
Acetate (plastic)
Malleable iron
Chromium
Silver
Gold
Flat glass
Lead
Molybdenum
Refractory ceramics
Carbon and graphite

Value of
Interaction
(S/year)
0.50 x 10'1
0.29 x 10'1
0.1 Ox 10-2
0.25 x 10'1
0.40 x 10-1
0.26 x 10'1
0.10x10°
0.21 x 10-2
0.20 x 10-2
0.40 x 10-'
0.10 x 10°
0.50 x 10-2
0.40 x 10'1
0.40 x 10'1
0.10 x 10-2
0.10 x 10'1
0.30 x ID'2
0.40 x 10-2
0.10 x 10'1
0.10 x ID'2
0.23x10-2
0.10 x 10'1
0.42 x 10-3
0.1 Ox 10'1
0.40 x 1 0'1
0.20 x 10-2
0.10 x 10'1
0.10 x 10'1
0.40 x TO'2
0.10 x 10"1
0.40 x 10'1
0.40 x 10'1
0.40 x 1 0'1
0.10 x 10'1
0.10 x 10"1
0.10 x 10'1
0.10 x 10'1
0.10 x TO'3
0.50x10-3
0.10 x 10'1
0.40 x 10"1
0.85X10-4
0.10 x 10-2
0.10 x 10-1
0.16 x 10-2
0.75 x 10-3
0.12 x 10-2
0.10 x 10-3
0.10 x 10"4
0.11 x 10-3
0.25 x 10-3
0.10 x 10-4
0.10 x 10-5
In-Place Value
of Materials
Exposed
IS billion)
23.90
26.83
316.21
10.40
3.80
5.53
14.00
54.08
54.88
2.48
0.54
10.76
0.95
0.82
24.15
2.27
7.53
5.15
1.98
17.61
7.65
1.54
33.12
1.37
0.33
6.50
1.17
1.00
2.18
0.85
0.19
0.19
0.16
0.64
0.61
0.47
0.40
22.45
3.86
0.17
0.04
18.90
1.44
0.12
0.58
1.08
0.57
5.80
28.59
2.18
0.51
1.93
0.30
Total

Economic
Loss
(S million)
1,195.0
778.0
316.0
260.0
152.0
144.0
140.0
114.0
110.0
99.2
54.0
53.8
38.0
32.8
24.2
22.7
22.6
20.6
19.8
17.6
17.6
15.4
13.9
13.7
13.2
13.0
11.7
10.0
8.7
8.5
7.6
7.6
6.4
6.4
6.1
4.7
4.0
2.2
1.9
1.7
1.6
1.6
1.4
1.2
0.9
0.8
0.7
0.6
0.3
0.2
0.1
0.02
0.00
3,800.00
Source:   Midwest  Research Institute.  Systems Analysis of the Effect of Air Pollution on
         Materials. 1970. As reported in Barrett and Waddell. p. 20.

-------
                                         L-7
C.   Vegetation

         Production  cost  increases resulting  from air pollution were estimated to be in
excess of S3.5 million through observations  and analysis  conducted in Pennsylvania in
1969.1 Indirect losses attributable to air pollution were estimated to equal an additional S8
million, of which  S7  million reflected profit losses,  SO.5 million represented reforestation
costs, and the remainder reflected costs for grower relocation. Total costs attributable to air
pollution damage  of  vegetation, therefore, equal about  Sll million annually. Although
methods of translating  physical injury into economic loss have not been standardized and
several aspects of air pollution's impact on vegetation, such  as reduction  in aesthetic values
have  not been included, the  Pennsylvania study is  considered  successful  and its results
defensible.2

D.   Soiling

         In  recent years several attempts have been made  to identify the costs of soiling
from air pollution. For  the most  part  these studies have dealt  with  the household as the
primary  unit of investigation  in  an attempt  to measure  pollution-related cleaning  and
maintenance  costs  in  certain localities. Two  towns in  the Upper Ohio  River  Valley —
Steubenville  and Uniontown  — provided a stark comparison  for one study in  1966.3
Steubenville  had  an  annual  average  participate  concentration  of  235  mg/m3  while
Uniontown had  115 mg/nP. Based on the frequency of household cleaning and the  local
market  prices for  the  household services,  calculations showed that Steubenville residents
incurred costs of S84 (per capita) more than Unionville residents.

         Validation of this study was undertaken in the Washington, D.C., area because of
the  lower particulate  concentrations and  the smaller participate increment between the
cities paired for  comparison. Again  a positive relationship was found between the frequency
of household cleaning and  the ambient  particulate concentrations. Subsequently,  the
methodology used and cleaning  frequencies determined in the Washington and Steubenville
studies were  applied to Connecticut to evaluate economic losses from soiling attributable to
air  pollution  in  Connecticut.  However, the  Connecticut  results are considered highly
questionable  because of the failure to verify the applicability  of previous study results to the
state of Connecticut.4

         Despite the differences uncovered in the household cleaning costs of Steubenville
and  Uniontown  residents,  subsequent studies  have not  borne  out the significance of
economic losses  that can be associated with soiling from air pollution.  In particular, a study
^Lacasse, Weidensaul; Carroll; Statewide Survey of Air Pollution Damage to Vegetation —
 1969:  Center  for Air Environment Studies (CAES), State College, Pa.; CAES Publication
 148-70, January 1970; as reported in Barrett and Waddell.
-Barrett and Waddell, op. cit.,  p. 29.
^Michelson and Tourin. Comparative Method for Studying Costs of Air Pollution, Public
 Health Reports, 81(6), June 1966, as reported in Barrett and Waddell.
4Barrett and Waddell, op. cit.,  p. 37.

-------
                                          L-8
in Philadelphia found that  some  low-cost cleaning and maintenance operations,  such  as
washing  windows,  appear to be  sensitive  to air  particulate  levels but  that  high-cost
operations, such as painting and dry cleaning, are relatively unaffected by variations in air
particulate levels. 1
         •
E.   Residential Property Values

          An  interesting  finding  in  the Philadelphia  soiling  study was that a higher
proportion of residents of high-pollution areas believed their neighborhoods  were dirtier
than residents of  low-pollution areas felt theirs to be. Since the value of residential property
is  contingent upon many  factors,  it is reasonable to assume that the quality of air would
affect residential property  values. Certainly damage through soiling and material degradation
may be expected to affect property values. However, residential property value studies go
further in their evaluation of the  impact of air pollution by building on the market  price
differentials associated with demands for relocation away from pollution.

          Ridker  and Henning made the first serious use of the housing market estimator  as
an index of the effect of air  pollution on property values.2 Using the St. Louis Standard
Metropolitan  Statistical Area  (SMSA) for the study, they  estimated  the  mean change  in
property values per 0.25 mg SOs/lOO cm^-day change in sulfation at S245, or about S100
per 0.1 mg change.

          Subsequently, Crocker  and  Anderson studied  the  covariation  of  sulfation-
suspended particulates and census tract median  property values in St. Louis; Washington,
D.C.; and Kansas  City.3 The estimates derived ranged from S300  to S700 per 0.1 mg SOs
and  10  mg/m3-day  change  in  suspended particulates. Using similar  methods,  Zerbe4
reported  a best estimate of S966 reduction in property  values for each increase of 1.0 mg
SO3/100 cm3-day,  or about SI00 per 0.1 mg SO3/100 cm2-day change. A fourth study 5
also yielded cqmparable estimates:  S663 per 0.5 mg SOs  or about SI30 per 0.1 mg $63. All
four studies cited above show that sulfation is inversely related  to median property values
and  that  the magnitude  of  the  marginal  capitalized sulfation damage  for  residential
structures, for a marginal decrease of 0.1 mg SO3/100 cm2-day, probably lies in the range of
SI00 to  S300. The uniformity  of results  for the five  metropolitan  areas  studied  is
noteworthy.
1 Barrett and Waddell, op. cit., p. 42.
^Ridker, Ronald G., and John Henning; "The Determinants of Residential Property Values
 with  Special Reference  to Air Pollution";  Review  of Economics and  Statistics,  49:
 246-257; May 1967; as reported in Barrett and Waddell.
3 Anderson and Crocker;  "Air  Pollution and  Housing: Some Findings," Paper No. 264;
 presented at Institute for Research  in  the Behavioral,  Economic,  and  Management
 Sciences, Purdue  University: Lafayette, Indiana: December  1969;  as reported in Barrett
 and Waddell.
^Zerbe, R.O., Jr.; The Economics of Air Pollution: A Cost-Benefit Approach; Report to the
 Ontario Department of Public Health, Toronto, Canada; 1969.
^Barrett and Waddell, op. cit., p. 53.

-------
                                        L-9
F.   Other Estimates

         Other  types of estimates also merit consideration. For example, the National
Academy of Sciences has estimated that air pollution causes 4,000 deaths and four million
days of illness every year. The  EPA has estimated that, as of 1970, the monetary cost of air
pollution in health and material  damage  probably  amounted to S12  billion annually.l
Exhibit L-4 summarizes several  national  pollution  damage  estimates. The Barrett  and
Waddell estimate, in particular, broke down the damage estimate by pollutant, concluding
that about 50  percent  of  total  costs were attributable to sulfur oxides and  36 percent
attributable to particulates.2 Overall, it is noteworthy that  a recent CEQ review of studies
on the costs of air pollution damage concluded that  when health and property damage are
considered there appears to be  an outright  economic advantage to  pollution control.3
     , Gladurin; "Air Pollution Drive Lags, but Some Gains Are Made"; New  York Times;
 May 31, 1975; pp. 1 and 15.
2.Barre.tt  and  Waddell,. op.  cit.   The  breakdown  is  as follows:  residential  property
 .values T 54% ,SO.2.,and 46% TSP; materials - 46% SO2 and  15% TSP; health - 54% SO2
 arui 46%. TSP;'vege"tation -  100% SO2 and 6% TSP.  Since  the estimates  were  based on
 prior studies  the individual pollutants considered in those studies  largely determine these
 allocations.
^Kenneth  Ch'uan-k'ai Leung  and  Jeffrey Klein, The Environmental Control Industry: An
 Analysis of Conditions and  Prospects for the Pollution Control Equipment Industry, for
 Council on Environmental Quality, December 1975.

-------
                                      L-10
                                   EXHIBIT L-4
                           COMPARISON OF NATIONAL
                        POLLUTION DAMAGE ESTIMATES
                                                      Base           Range
Media                                                 Year     (in billions of dollars)

Air           Ridker (1966)                            1970     $7.3-  8.9

Air           Gerhardt(1969)                          1968       6.0 - 15.2 (best 8.1)

Air           Barrett and Waddell (1973)                 1968      16.1*

Air           Babcock and Nagda (1973)                 1968      20.2**

Air           Justice,  Williams, and Clement (1973)        1970       2.0-  8.7

Air           Waddell (1974)                           1970       6.1  - 18.5 (best 12.3)

Air           National Academy of Sciences (1974)        1973      15-30 (best 20)

Air           Heintz and Hershaft (1975)                 1973       9.5 - 35.4 (best 20.2)
 *By adjusting estimate to 1975 dollars, the annual costs for 1975 air pollution damages to
  health, materials, residential properties, and vegetation are estimated at $10.1 billion,
  $7.8 billion, $8.5 billion, and $166 billion, respectively - for a total of $26.6 billion.
 'An updated study projected total annual pollution damages to be $23.5 billion in 1976,
  of which S20.9 billion represented damage from stationary sources.
Source:   The Environmental Control Industry, for CEQ. December 1975, pp. 24, 25.

-------
                       APPENDIX M
        HEALTH AND WELFARE EFFECTS OF POLLUTANTS
AT CONCENTRATIONS BELOW NATIONAL AIR QUALITY STANDARDS:
                  A SUMMARY OF FINDINGS
                            By
                       Richard Ayres
                  Environmental Policy Center
                      Washington, D.C.
                       January 8, 1976

-------
             HEALTH AND WELFARE EFFECTS OF POLLUTANTS AT
       CONCENTRATIONS BELOW NATIONAL AIR QUALITY STANDARDS:
                           A SUMMARY OF FINDINGS
HEALTH EFFECTS

         Summarizing  the results of the  Conference  on Health Effects of Air  Pollution
which was conducted under the auspices of the National Academy of Sciences - Engineering,
the NAS reporters concluded: 1

     Due to the limitations  of present knowledge, it is impossible  at this  time to
     establish an ambient air concentration of  any  pollutant - other  than  zero —
     below which it is certain that no human beings will be adversely affected.

         For example, a sulfur dioxide episode in Yokkaichi, Japan, in 1972 resulted in
817  reported illnesses from  sulfur dioxide inhalation when the pollution level reached 0.1
part  per  million (ppm). [Syrota,  M.. "Observations on the  fight against air pollution in
Japan," 15  Pollution  Atmospherique 129-151  (1973).] By comparison, the  maximum
24-hour concentration,  which is not to be exceeded more than  once per year, under the
present national standards is 0.14 ppm. During the  same episode in Japan, absenteeism
among school children  due  to respiratory  ailments tripled when  the average weekly sulfur
dioxide level exceeded 0.09 ppm. [Ibid. ]

         A recent report in  this country found:2

     The implication of daily levels of SO2  and particulates  has been studied in
     particularly vulnerable  groups  such  as  patients  with  chronic  bronchitis  and
     emphysema. Deterioration in  their respiratory well-being has resulted from daily
     concentrations of  SOo  of about 500 micrograms  per cubic meter which is not
     much above the 24-hour primary standard. A few studies have even suggested that
     deterioration in particularly vulnerable groups may occur with daily concentra-
     tions which are below this standard.

         A  classic example of the adverse effects on  health from sulfur oxide concentra-
tions below the ambient standards has recently been documented by EPA itself. Ever since
the national  sulfur dioxide standards were promulgated, increasing attention has been given
derivative  forms  of  sulfur  dioxides, namely  sulfates.  Sulfates are produced through
complex interactions of sulfur oxides with other chemical substances in the air and  with
ambient moisture. In recent years, sulfates have become increasingly regarded as being more
1 Summary of Proceedings - Conference on Health Effects of Air Pollution, Senate Public
 Works Committee, 93d Cong., IstSess. 1 (1973).
2Rall, "A Review of the Health Effects of Sulfur Oxides," National Acadamy of Sciences -
 Engineering, Air Quality and Automobile Emission Control, Vol. 2, Senate Public Works
 Committee, 93d Cong., 2d Sess. 418 (1974) (Hereafter NAS Report).

-------
                                        M-2
dangerous to human health and more likely to be responsible  for observed human health
effects than sulfur dioxide itself. 1 The data tentatively suggest  (1) adverse health effects
could be  ascribed  to quite low values of suspended sulfates,2  and (2)  such values exist
pervasively in the ambient air throughout the eastern United States.3

          On September 23,  1975, EPA issued  a report which, while emphasizing the need
for additional studies, stated that  its "best judgment estimates"  tied adverse effects to
sulfate concentrations at or below that found in  a 24-state region of the northeastern United
States, including rural areas. [EPA, Position Paper  on Regulation of Atmospheric Sulfates,
p. x (1975).]  Furthermore, these sulfate  concentrations were correlated to sulfur dioxide
levels at or near the primary annual standards and at or below the primary 24-hour standard.
For example, urban levels now being monitored in  the northeastern United States measured
a  range  of  sulfate concentrations  of  10 to  24  micrograms  per cubic meter  (ug/m3);
nonurban concentrations ranged from 8 to 14 ug/m3 (annual average). [Id. at x, 20.] "Best
judgment  estimates" on levels associated with adverse health effects were as low as 10 to 15
ug/m3 (annual average).  [Id. at viii, 10.]

          Despite this information, EPA has concluded that (id. at 78):

     [S]ulfate information presently available does not now permit the establishment
     of a new regulatory program.

Moreover (id. at xiv):

     development  of the  data  and information  necessary for a  sulfate  regulatory
     program would require 3 to 5 years.  In this regard, if EPA were to set a National
     Ambient Air Quality Standard  (NAAQS) for sulfates, it could not realistically be
     proposed before 1980 or 1981.

          Sulfur  dioxide  emissions  from  relatively clean air  in  rural  areas is  a chief
contributor to dangerously high urban sulfate concentrations. EPA states (id. at 35);4
ISee, e.g.,  Rail,  "A Review of the Health  Effects of Sulfur Oxides,"  8 Environmental
 Health Perspective  97-121  (1974);  EPA, Health  Consequences  of Sulfur  Oxides 7-18
 (1974).
^See, e.g.,  Chapman, et al.. Power Generation:  Conservation, Health and Fuel Supply,
 Report to the Task Force on Conservation and Fuel Supply, FPC, 1973, National Power
 Survey 24-26.
3NAS Report, supra, Vol. 1, p. 60.
^See also id. at 38, 40; Klein, "St.  Louis Study Indicates People Are Doing More About the
 Weather than Talking About It," The Wall Street Journal, Aug.  19,  1975, p. 34.. wherein
 it is reported "Pollution coming out of Chicago, St. Louis, Detroit and other Midwestern
 centers contribute to weather patterns all over  the  eastern  U.S.";  Russell,  "Smog Trail
 Tracked to Fredericksburg,"  The  Washington  Star, Oct. 3,  1975, p. 1.

-------
                                        M-3
    The hypothesis  that  long  range transport  of sulfates  from power plants is
    influencing urban sulfate levels is supported by the limited data on emission and
    concentration trends.... [T]he NAS [National Academy of Sciences] presents
    estimates  of the  impact  of  large  emission  sources  on   downwind  sulfate
    concentrations.  Their  analysis suggests appreciable  impacts  on sulfate levels at
    distances of 300 miles downwind ....

EPA further states (id. at 41):

    [0] nee applicable emission limits have been met by all sources in urban areas thus
    reducing locally  produced  sulfates, EPA  believes that, based on the available
    evidence concerning transport, further increases in regional and urban sulfates can
    be  expected if  nonurban S02 emissions  from  power  plants and other sources
    continue  to rise. Given the general levels of sulfates,  other fine particles,  and
    sulfur oxides in the northeast, the Agency's assessment of the preliminary health
    data suggests that such increases should be viewed with concern.

EPA concludes  that (id. at 60):

    protecting the most sensitive  portion of the population could ultimately  involve
    SC>2 control in excess of that required to meet current SC>2 standards.

         Low-level effects  of other pollutants which are not covered by EPA's significant
deterioration regulations, such as nitrogen oxides, also cause  adverse effects. 1 For example,
nitrogen dioxide concentrations of 0.1-0.3  ppm for short periods  of time may cause  visual
and olfactory effects.- It is now believed that further control of  nitrogen oxide emissions
could  inhibit the formation  of sulfates in the atmosphere.3

         Finally, there is recent evidence regarding the possible cancer causing effects of a
nitrogen dioxide derivative. The  World Health Organization estimates that eighty percent of
cancers are environmentally caused; the National Cancer Institute puts the figure at sixty to
ninety percent. The City of Baltimore, Maryland, has the highest  cancer death rate of any
city in the nation.4  Until  recently dimethyl nitrosamine (DMN), one of the  most potent
cancer-causing substances known to man,  had  never been found  anywhere in ambient air
over  the  United States, because  techniques to detect it  were  too primitive. It was,
nonetheless, theorized that  DMN could  be formed in  the atmosphere by  the reaction of
nitrogen oxides with  industrial or natural  substances called  amines.  Baltimore was among
five eastern cities recently tested  for DMN. This  time the startling evidence revealed DMN to
be present over two of the cities.  Baltimore was one; its air registered the higher  level.


iSome of  these have been noted in the Brief of Petitioners,  Nos. 74-2063,  74-2079,
 pp.  18-20.
2NAS Report,  supra,  at 37.
3Qversight  Hearings on the Clean Air Act Before the Subcomm. on Public Health and  En-
 vironment of the House Comm. on Interstate and Foreign Commerce, 93d Cong. 1st Sess.,
 Pt. 1, at 285 (1973).
4Challmes, Fairfield plant faces probe in cancer agent, The (Baltimore) Sun, September 20,
 1975, at  Bl., col. 8;  Auerback,  EPA Probes Chemical Effects, Washington Post, September
 20, 1975 at A3, col.  1.

-------
                                        M-4
          In  sum, the evidence is mounting that adverse effects on health and welfare are
associated with air pollution concentrations well below the present national standards. The
National Academy of Sciences - Engineering recently reported to the Congress: 1

     All of  the  panels on  health  effects addressed  themselves  to  the question of
     whether there are thresholds for the  adverse health effects of pollutants,  that is,
     some  safe  levels below  which  essentially all members of the  population are
     protected.  The  present  standards were  derived on the assumption  that such
     thresholds do exist. . . .

     However, in no case  is  there evidence that the threshold levels have  a  clear
     physiological meaning, in the sense that there are genuine adverse health effects at
     and above some level of pollution, but no effects at all below that level.  On the
     contrary, evidence indicates that the amount of health damage  varies  with the
     upward  and downward variations in the concentration of the pollutant, and with
     no sharp lower limit. 44(a).

Moreover,2

     Some persons with respiratory or cardiac disease may have so little reserve that
     the slightest increase in pollution could aggravate their condition or precipitate
     death. 44(b).

     Thus, at any concentration, no matter how small, health effects  may occur, the
     importance of which depends on  the gravity of the effect. 44(c).

         A report submitted to the Ford  Foundation in September 1974 by the American
Public Health Association, concluded that

     at  every level of pollution  and not at some defined threshold,  it appears that,
     depending upon the adaptive reserve  of the individual, someone becomes ill and
     someone's life is shortened.3

VEGETATION

         Adverse effects are also caused to vegetation by low levels of pollution. Complete
disappearance of certain lichens has occurred when winter sulfur dioxide averages reached
two-thirds of the annual standard.  [EPA, Effects of Sulfur Oxide in the Atmosphere on
Vegetation:  Revised  Chapter 5 for  Air Quality Criteria for  Sulfur Oxides, p.  19 (1973).]
Acute injury  to spruce trees has been observed when the four-month growth season average
concentration for sulfur dioxide was two-thirds the annual standard.  [Id. at 36-37.] Other
studies indicate varying adverse effects of  pollutants at levels below the  national standards
on wheat and potato yields, spinach  and  apple quality, white pine tree volume and  many
other crops. [Ibid. ]

iNAS Report, supra at 17, 58.
2/d at 18.
3Carnow, Wadden,  Scheff &  Musselman,  Health Effects of Fossil Fuel Combustion:  A
 Quantitative Approach 2  (1974), in American Public Health Association, Health Effects  of
 Energy Systems: A Quantitative Assessment (1974).

-------
                                       M-5
ACID RAIN

         Another effect of low-level pollution, which is closely associated with observed
ambient levels of suspended sulfates, is the phenomenon known as acid rain. [EPA, Position
Paper on  Regulation of  Atmospheric Sulfates,  supra, p. 11.]  EPA has found that  the
acidification of rainfall  can raise the acidity of soils and natural waters, cause mineral
leaching, and damage vegetation. [Ibid. ] The results can have a devastating effect on forests,
soils, plant, animal, and aquatic lifeJ A recent study suggests that acid precipitation may be
causing depletion  of fish populations in lakes in  the Adirondack Mountains of New York.2
A  Swedish study  pointed to  the increasing acidity of Swedish and Norwegian lakes and
streams, some  of which have become  so acidified that they can no longer support fish life.3

         Several groups have  warned about the  potential effect on vegetation which a rise
in  acidity may have. Sweden's researchers found  that a very small increase  in ambient
concentrations of sulfur oxides led to a drop in  the growth rate of its forests. [Id. at 44.]
The resulting acidity  was projected to result in a reduction of forest growth by as much as
10 to 15  percent by the year 2000. [Id. at 9.] Evaluating the environmental impact of
power plant development in the Southwest, a federal study group found that "the effect of
acid  rain .  . .  may be  expected  to be significant"  on vegetation as well as water quality.
[Southwest  Energy Study.  Report of [he Air Pollution Work Sub-group. App. C-l, p. 29
(1972).] An EPA panel  found that a  Christmas  tree plantation suffered significant damage
from  emissions from a  power plant, even  through  the  maximum  one-hour average  of
ambient sulfur oxides did not exceed .36 ppm during the study period,  in contrast to the
secondary 3-hour standard of .5 ppm.4

         In its comments  to EPA on the  1973 proposed regulations, the Forest Service
expressed  particular concern over reports of "substantial reduction in timber volume caused
by chronic low levels of SO2 or acid rains." The comments pointed out  that, "although
acute damage  episodes are  diminishing, we are now faced with a more serious problem -
chronic  exposure  to low levels of various air pollutants." To avoid such damage, the Forest
Service urged "a cautious approach to allowing any deterioration of air quality ... "5
     Pollution Across National Boundaries, Sweden's Case Study for the United Nations
 Conference on the Human Environment 9, 56 (1971); Likens & Bormann, Acid Rain: A
 Serious Regional Environmental Problem, Science 11, 76 (June 14, 1974); EPA. Summary
 Report on Suspended Sulfates and Sulfuric Acid Aerosols (197); EPA, Comments on the
 Study Management Team's Draft Report, Southwest Energy Study 12 (1972).
^Schofield, Lake Acidification  in the Adirondack Mountains of New York, presented at the
 1st International Symposium  on Acid Precipitation, and the Forest Ecosystem, Columbus,
 Ohio, 1975.
3Air Pollution Across National Boundaries, supra, p. 56.
4EPA, Recommendations and Summary of Mt.  Storm, West  Virginia — Gorman, Maryland
 and  Luke,  Maryland —  Keyser, West Virginia, Interstate Air Pollution Abatement Con-
 ference, Washington, D.C., October  1971.
Sporest Service Comments on Environmental Protection Agency "Proposed Rules for the
 Prevention  of  Significant Air Quality Deterioration," October  19, 1973, Attachment to
 Record No. E-3.

-------
                                         M-6
          Rainfall ten times more acidic than normal  has  been reported over the eastern
United States. In some remote rural areas of New England, the rains have been described to
be "as acid as pure lemon juice."!

          One especially difficult  aspect of acid rain is  that its quantity and concentration
depend upon the  total amount of pollution  in the air over a wide region rather than the
concentration in any particular place. Any increase in pollutants, even at very low levels and
even in an area  which enjoys air quality better than required by the standards, nevertheless
will  contribute  to  the overall atmospheric loading of  pollution which can result in  acid
rainfall.

VISIBILITY

          Any amount of air pollution, even at low levels, will have an impact on visibility.
If sulfur oxides are  present at a  level well below the  annual standard (60 micrograms as
opposed to the  standard of 80),  visibility will be reduced  to about 15  miles.  [EPA, Air
Quality Criteria for Sulfur Oxides, p.  14.]  If humidity is  fairly high, visibility will be
reduced even more.  For example, if humidity is  at 98 percent, with sulfur dioxide at 60
micrograms,  visibility decreases to 3 or 4 miles. [Ibid. ]  A visual range of five miles or less
requires that aircraft  operations  be  slowed and  restrictions  imposed.  [EPA, Air Quality
Criteria for Particulate Matter, p. 52.] By contrast, in large areas of the country and in
particular in those areas prized for their natural and scenic  treasures, present visibility  may
extend for 50 to 100 miles.2

          The presence of particulates also reduces visibility sharply. At what EPA terms a
"typical rural concentration" of 30 micrograms of particulates per cubic meter,.visibility is
about  25  miles.  [EPA, Air Quality Criteria for Particulate Matter, p. 60.]  At the level of the
secondary annual standard, 60 micrograms, the range is reduced about 12 miles. [Id. at  57.]
If particulates are  at the level of the primary  standard,  75 micrograms, that concentration
"might produce  a visibility of 5 miles in some instances." [Id. at 61.] And if nitrogen oxides
are present  with particulates,  visibility is reduced  even  further. [EPA, Air Quality Criteria
for Nitrogen  Oxides,  pp. 2-4, 2-6.]

SYNERGISTIC EFFECTS

          These  specific examples demonstrate that many adverse effects are  present  at
pollution  levels  below  those  set by  the  ambient  standards.  In addition,  however,
atmospheric  pollutants seldom, if ever, occur in isolation. It is  clearly established  that
pollutants  combined  together may  have a  greater  total  effect  than  the  sum  of their
individual  effects.  This  phenomenon,  called  synergism,  can result  in adverse effects
produced  by two or more pollutants  acting in combination, even though each pollutant is
present in quantities below its corresponding national standard. As the National Academy of
Sciences-Engineering has stated, the implication is that (NAS Report, supra, p. 19):

     Air quality standards that regulate individual pollutants independently can never
     fully reflect ambient pollutant concentrations and  their effects on human health.

1 Likens & Bormann, supra; Council on Municipal  Performance, "City Air," Municipal Per-
 fornamce Report 1:15, pp. 7-8 (1974).
2Southwest Energy Study, Report of the Air Pollution Work Sub-group, supra, p. 37;

-------
                                       M-7
         Research has increasingly  documented synergistic effects. For example,  particu-
late  matter  in  concentrations  below the  secondary 24-hour standard will  produce,  in
conjunction  with small amounts of sulfates, a decrease in the lung function of children both
at  rest and after exercise. [NAS Report, supra, p. 76.] The evidence of synergism between
sulfur dioxide and  particulates is well established. 1 EPA has concluded that  the harm from
sulfur dioxide is increased three to four times by the presence of particulates, which oxidize
sulfur dioxide  to acid aerosols. [EPA, Air  Quality Criteria for Sulfur Oxides,  p. 111.]  A
number of other studies have also demonstrated the synergistic effect of relatively low levels
of sulfur oxides in combination with particulates.2

         Synergistic  adverse  effects  upon  vegetation are  also  well  documented.  For
example, researchers "found  that a mixture of ozone and sulfur  dioxide injured  tobacco
leaves  at  concentrations  that  had  no  effects  when the two chemicals were  present
separately."  [Marx, "Air Pollution: Effects on Plants," Science 731, 733  (February 28,
1975).] Damage to  plants has been  found  at sulfur  dioxide  levels of only .001 ppm,
compared  with  the annual standard of .03 ppm, when combined with ozone.3 A later study
considered the combined effects of sulfur dioxide and nitrogen dioxide which "often occur
together because  they are  both formed  during the combustion of fossil fuels, especially
coal."4 The study found  that "the synergistic effect  was  most "marked 'at  the lower
concentrations used .  . . ."5 The concentrations ranged from .15 to .5 ppm compared with
the secondary standard for sulfur dioxide of .5 ppm.6
iNAS Report, supra, p. 73; Hodgson, "Short Term Effects of Air Pollution on Mortality in
 New York City," 4 Environmental Science and Technology 589, 590 (1970).
2See, e.g., Novakov, Chang, and Marker, "Sulfates as Pollution Particulates: Catalytic For-
 mation  on Carbon (Soot) Particles," Science 259 (October 18, 1974); Marx, "Air Pollu-
 tion: Effects on Plants," Science 731 (February 28, 1975).
3Applegate & Durrant, Synergistic Action of Ozone-Sulfur Dioxide on Peanuts, 3 Environ-
 mental Science and Technology 759 (1969).
4Marx, "Air Pollution: Effects on Plants," supra, p. 733.
SWhite,  Hill and Bennett, "Synergistic Inhibition  of  Apparent  Photosynthesis Rate  of
 Alfalfa  by  Combinations of Sulfur Dioxide and  Nitrogen Dioxide," 8 Environmental
 Science &  Technology, 574,  575  (1974).
6See also Heck, "Discussion of O.C. Taylor's  Paper: Effects of Oxidant Air Pollutants,"
 10 Journal of Occupational Medicine 485-499 (1968).

-------
    APPENDIX N
MULTIPLIER EFFECTS

-------
                              MULTIPLIER EFFECTS
A.   Background

         The  following  discussion of the  multiplier  is excerpted from  Environmental
Impact Assessment Guidelines for New Sources by EPA under the Federal Water Pollution
Control Act (August 25, 1975):

     An  estimate  induced  investment  in non-basic  industries  which will occur  as
     consequence of the  direct investment in basic industries is made on the  basis  of
     the multiplier concept.

     "The familiar multiplier concept states, in brief, that an increase in the exports  of
     a region will  lead to an  increase in  regional employment and, therefore,  to  an
     increase  in  regional income. This  increased income will, in turn, be spent and
     induce a second round of increased regional employment and income which will
     also be spent  to induce more income, and so on, to a finite limit. The calculated
     regional multiplier is an estimate of that finite limit. It is an estimate of the total
     amount of income generated by an injection of one dollar of new income  into the
     region." (Schenker,~l 970).

     A measure of the multiplier effect is the  ratio of total employment in the  affected
     region to the total employment for all basic industries . . .

     Care must be exercised in indiscriminately applying the multiplier so calculated
     because it assumes that  the proposed industry will behave indentically to  those
     basic industries already there.  This assumption  is  not valid for industries where
     the   product   being manufactured  will  be  rapidly  exported  out  of the
     region . . . that is, not permitted to stimulate growth  in "finishing" industries,
     transportation, warehousing, etc.

     By examination of the way in which the  proposed industry will be linked with the
     proposed economic  setting in comparison to the linkages between existing basic
     industries and the economic setting, a  qualitative  judgment can be made as  to
     whether the  calculated multiplier may  be  high or low, by what approximate
     amount; adjustments can then be made accordingly.

     Moreover, rapid technological changes in industry manufacturing process will alter
     traditional industry  interdependencies and  affect the validity of the results. The
     impact assessor should consider such variables before applying the technique.

B.   Derivation for Connecticut

          In this study, an export employment  multiplier was calculated for Connecticut
based on 1972 employment. All two-digit SIC's with location quotients (L.Q's) greater than
one  were considered as export industries. Total employment then represents 4.1 times the
export employment. Although the two-digit level of aggregation probably masked some
portion of the export employment, the multiplier of 4.1 does fall within the  normal range
of 1.5 to 4.5 for employment multipliers.

-------
                                          N-2
          In essence, what the multiplier indicates is that one job lost or gained in an export
industry  represents a total of about four jobs lost or gained in the region. Since in this study
the  region  for which the  multiplier was  calculated encompasses  the  entire  state of
Connecticut, any indirect  employment losses are not necessarily limited to  the specific area
wherein  the  export job losses occur. Moreover,  because the study addresses  the future
employment situation based on  a comparison of a forecasted  level of  growth and the
alteration in that forecast induced by alternative strategies, jobs are not really lost — instead
they are  foregone.

-------
               APPENDIX O
PRODUCTIVE POLLUTION CONTROL INVESTMENTS

-------
               PRODUCTIVE POLLUTION CONTROL INVESTMENTS
         The  following excerpt from a recent Council  on Environmental Quality (CEQ)
report  has  been  included  to introduce an  aspect of  control expenditures which  may
increasingly merit attention in evaluating the costs and benefits of control strategies.!

     Some Productive Pollution-Control Investments
     The perception of a pollution control investment as a nonproductive expenditure
     (output cost), however, may lead to a more crucial examination of the production
     process (input cost). Thus the real challenge  of pollution control is to improve
     resource allocation  or make it more efficient. A forced focus on inefficient use of
     materials   or  energy  may  result  in  modification  of existing  processes  or
     substitution of new ones that  not  only reduce  pollution, but  effect other cost
     savings as well. The  following are a few illustrations:
     1.   Dow Chemical Company installed  twenty-eight cooling towers at one plant
         for a cost of  S7.2  million to  reuse cooling water; a 10 percent return on
         investment  is  estimated as a result of better  efficiencies  and lower water
         costs. Seven pollution control projects installed in Dow's latex plants around
         the world at a capital cost of about S2 million  are expected to cut operating
         costs by almost a similar amount per year. Over a three-year period, another
         Dow division  has  saved S6 million in materials that previously  had  been
         disposed of in  sewers.
     2.   Studies undertaken  by the  CEQ  indicate  that changes in the production
         process for the typical Kraft paper  mill could have substantial cost and
         energy advantages.  Substitution  of oxygen  bleaching for chlorine  bleaching
         may  have  the advantage  of  increasing  pulp  yields and reducing chlorine
         effluents (which in  turn reduces  the need for end-of-pipe effluent treatment
         by the lime process). (Source: CEQ Tradeoff Analysis EG 4AC032.)
     3.   Anew closed-cycle system for Kraft pulp mills being installed by the Great
         Lakes Paper Company  uses a patented  salt recovery  process to separate,
         recover,  and recycle water and chemicals;  without end-of-pipe wastewater
         treatment facilities, the system will not discharge contaminated effluents and
         is estimated to use less energy,  less water, and cost less to operate than a
         conventional Kraft  pulp mill.  The estimated S8 million cost to implement
         the  closed-cycle system on a 250,000-ton-a-year  mill is  expected  to save
         approximately S4 million per year in lower costs for chemicals, water, and
         energy and  in higher pulp yields (resulting  from recovery  of fibers coupled
         with a more efficient bleaching technique).
1 Excerpted from Kenneth Ch'uan-k'ai Leung and Jeffrey Klein, The Environmental Control
 Industry: An Analysis of Conditions and Prospects for the Pollution Control Equipment
 Industry, for the Council on Environmental Quality, December 1975.

-------
                                     0-2
4.   In  Kraft Paper Mills, electrostatic precipitators are an  integral part of the
     recovery boiler. The cost to install per 1,000 tons of daily capacity is about
     S4.5  million. The product recovery value per year is S3.5 million in salt cake
     at  current market prices. While a precipitator is an air pollution abatement
     device, it is also a required piece of equipment in the process production
     stage.
5.   Ford Motor Company has recently announced that expanded use of catalysts
     on their 1976 models has enabled an average fuel mileage improvement of 25
     percent  over  their 1975 models. If  Ford  achieved the industry's average
     improvement  of  14 percent on their 1975 models over their 1974 models, it
     would appear that Ford has already achieved a 42.5 percent improvement on
     1974 model mileage — 2.5 percent better than the Administration requested
     by 1980.
6.   In  the early  years of electrical precipitation, the smelting industry was the
     total  market for precipitators — payout from recovered materials of 2 to 3
     years was considered common. In petroleum refining, cost of a cyclone is
     about S300,000 for recovery of S3.5 million per day of catalyst material.

-------
                                   TECHNICAL REPORT DATA
                            (Please read Instructions on the reverse before completing)
1. REPORT NO.
  EPA-901/9-76-003
                              2.
                                                            3. RECIPIENT'S ACCESSION«NO.
4. TITLE AND SUBTITLE
  SOCIOECONOMIC IMPACT ASSESSMENT OF PROPOSED
  AIR QUALITY ATTAINMENT AND MAINTENANCE
  STRATEGIES
                                                            5. REPORT DATE
                  4 June 1976 Date of Issue
             6. PERFORMING ORGANIZATION CODE
7'AUTHOR(SI Harbridge House, Inc. (N. W, Sheldon,  S. S.
  McKittrick; S. Siegert; C. Franz-Goldman; K.  Magnuson).
                                                            8. PERFORMING ORGANIZATION REPORT NO.
9. PERFORMING ORGANIZATION NAME AND ADDRESS
  Harbridge House, Inc.
  11 Arlington Street
  Boston, Massachusetts  02116
                                                            10. PROGRAM ELEMENT NO.
              11. CONTRACT/GRANT NO.
              EPA Contract No. 68-01-1561
              Task Order No. 5
12. SPONSORING AGENCY NAME AND ADDRESS
  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
  Region I
  Boston, Massachusetts  02203
              13. TYPE OF REPORT AND PERIOD COVERED
              Final
              14. SPONSORING AGENCY CODE
 15. SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES
 16. ABSTRACT
  As part of the State of Connecticut's Air Quality Maintenance Planning (AQMP) procedure,
  this study assesses the socioeconomic impact of three strategies for attainment and short-
  term maintenance of sulfur oxide and particulate standards.

  The three strategies are as follows: (i) an emission limitation (specified as BACT) in-
  corporated in the Connecticut new source review procedure;  (ii) an air quality impact
  criterion incorporated in the Connecticut new source review procedure; and (iii) a pro-
  posed reduction in the allowable sulfur content  of fuel burned. The analysis has included
  evaluation of direct and indirect costs and benefits using quantitative as well as qualita-
  tive methods. Assessment has focused on incremental  "order of magnitude" impacts
  of strategy implementation over a  10-year time frame.
17.
                                KEY WORDS AND DOCUMENT ANALYSIS
                  DESCRIPTORS
b.lDENTIFIERS/OPEN ENDED TERMS  C.  COSATI Field/Group
 Air Pollution
 Sociology
 Economic Analysis
 Air Quality Maintenance
 Plans Connecticut
18. DISTRIBUTION STATEMENT
 Release Unlimited
19. SECURITY CLASS (This Report)
 None
21. NO. OF PAGES
  219
                                               20. SECURITY CLASS (This page)
                                                None
                                                                          22. PRICE
EPA Form 2220-1 (9-73)

-------
                                                      INSTRUCTIONS

 1.   REPORT NUMBER
     Insert the EPA report number as it appears on the cover of the publication.

 2.   LEAVE BLANK

 3.   RECIPIENTS ACCESSION NUMBER
     Reserved for use by each report recipient.

 4.   TITLE AND SUBTITLE
     Title should indicate clearly and briefly the subject coverage of the report, and be displayed prominently. Set subtitle, if used, in smaller
     type or otherwise subordinate it to main title. When a report is prepared in more than one volume, repeat the primary title, add volume
     number and include subtitle for the specific title.

 5.   REPORT DATE
     Each report shall carry a date indicating at least month and year.  Indicate the basis on which it was selected (e.g.. date of issue, date of
     approval, date of preparation, etc.).

6.   PERFORMING ORGANIZATION CODE
     Leave blank.

7.   AUTHOR(S)
     Give name(s) in conventional order (John R. Doe, J. Robert Doe, etc.).  List author's affiliation if it differs from the performing organi-
     zation.

3.   PERFORMING ORGANIZATION REPORT NUMBER
     Insert if performing organization wishes to assign this number.

9.   PERFORMING ORGANIZATION NAME AND ADDRESS
     Give name, street, city, state, and ZIP code.  List no more than two levels of an organizational hirearchy.

 10.  PROGRAM ELEMENT NUMBER
     Use the program element number under which the report was prepared.  Subordinate numbers may be included in parentheses.

 11.  CONTRACT/GRANT NUMBER
     Insert contract or grant number under which report was prepared.

 12.  SPONSORING AGENCY NAME AND ADDRESS
     Include ZIP code.

 13.  TYPE OF REPORT AND PERIOD COVERED
     Indicate interim final, etc., and if applicable, dates covered.

 14.  SPONSORING AGENCY CODE
     Leave blank.

15.  SUPPLEMENTARY NpTES
     Enter information not included elsewhere but useful, such as: Prepared  in cooperation with, Translation of, Presented at conference of,
     To be published in, Supersedes, Supplements, etc.

16.  ABSTRACT
     Include a brief (200 words or less) factual summary of the most significant information contained in the report.  If the report contains a
     significant bibliography or literature survey, mention it here.

17.  KEY WORDS AND DOCUMENT ANALYSIS
     (a) DESCRIPTORS - Select from the Thesaurus of Engineering and Scientific Terms the proper authorized terms that identify the major
     concept of the research and are sufficiently specific and precise to be used as index entries for cataloging.

     (b) IDENTIFIERS AND OPEN-ENDED TERMS - Use identifiers for project names, code names, equipment designators, etc. Use open-
     ended terms written in descriptor form for those subjects for which no descriptor exists.

     (c) COSATI FIELD GROUP - Field and group assignments are to be taken from the 1965 COSATI Subject Category List. Since the ma-
     jority of documents are multidisciplinary in nature, the Primary Field/Group assignment(s) will be specific discipline, area of human
     endeavor, or type of physical object. The application(s) will be cross-referenced with secondary Field/Group assignments that will follow
     the primary posting(s).

18.  DISTRIBUTION STATEMENT
     Denote releasability to the public or limitation for reasons other than security for example  "Release Unlimited." Cite any availability to
     the public, with address and price.

19. &20.  SECURITY CLASSIFICATION
     DO NOT submit classified reports to the National Technical Information service.

21.  NUMBER OF PAGES
     Insert the total number of pages, including this one and unnumbered pages, but exclude distribution list, if any.

22.  PRICE
     Insert the price set by the National Technical Information Service or the Government Printing Office, if known.
   EPA Form 2220-1 (9-73) (Reverse)

-------